by_o another_o that_o can_v not_o have_v any_o power_n to_o rule_v he_o without_o that_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o and_o voluntary_a condescension_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o five_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o stand_a precedent_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la have_v no_o negative_a voice_n i_o shall_v easy_o consent_v to_o they_o for_o order_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o be_v no_o distinct_a office_n nor_o assume_v any_o government_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n do_v common_o use_v a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o month_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o year_n or_o twenty_o year_n or_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gâ—sserit_fw-la and_o how_o many_o year_n have_v we_o one_o moderator_n of_o our_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n and_o may_v have_v have_v he_o so_o many_o year_n more_o if_o death_n have_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o usual_o god_n do_v not_o so_o change_v his_o gift_n but_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a this_o month_n or_o year_n be_v most_o likely_a also_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a the_o next_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o six_o sort_n viz._n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o class_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o he_o and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n as_o a_o thing_n institute_v by_o god_n or_o fit_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o i_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o it_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o may_v heal_v that_o great_a breach_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o episcopal_a brethren_n and_o the_o many_o church_n that_o hold_v of_o that_o way_n but_o with_o these_o caution_n and_o limitation_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o negative_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v yield_v 2._o that_o none_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o negative_a vote_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o take_v it_o from_o those_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o will_v free_o give_v or_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o its_o a_o know_a thing_n that_o all_o church-power_n do_v work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o only_o prevail_v by_o procure_v consent_n and_o can_v compel_v 3._o nor_o will_v i_o ever_o yield_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n dissent_v shall_v be_v take_v as_o schismatic_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o breach_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v break_v the_o church_n that_o bishop_n have_v thrust_v their_o rule_n on_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o have_v take_v their_o negative_a voice_n at_o least_o if_o not_o their_o sole_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o it_o or_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o he_o that_o deny_v their_o disputable_a power_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v with_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v god_n himself_o and_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o deny_v it_o so_o such_o bishop_n take_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o suppose_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o so_o to_o deny_v they_o shall_v cut_v man_n off_o as_o if_o they_o deny_v christ._n this_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o humility_n that_o christ_n teach_v his_o follower_n 4._o nor_o will_v i_o have_v any_o force_v to_o declare_v whether_o they_o only_o submit_v for_o peace_n or_o consent_v in_o approbation_n nor_o whether_o they_o take_v the_o bishop_n negative_a vote_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o necessary_a or_o by_o the_o presbyter_n voluntary_a consent_n &_o contract_n as_o have_v power_n in_o several_a case_n to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o just_a authority_n when_o the_o suspension_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o public_a good_n no_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbytery_n it_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a duty_n to_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o precedent_n be_v absent_a except_o in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n then_o if_o they_o see_v it_o conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n resolve_v never_o to_o ordain_v except_o in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v there_o and_o be_v one_o therein_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o permit_v his_o exercise_n of_o a_o negative_a vote_n without_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o right_n by_o any_o institution_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ordain_v when_o the_o precedent_n be_v present_a it_o be_v lawful_a out_o of_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o forbear_v when_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a therefore_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n we_o may_v resolve_v to_o give_v he_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o negative_a voice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o ordain_v without_o he_o but_o in_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o episcopal_a principle_n we_o must_v thus_o do_v for_o this_o point_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o stand_v on_o now_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o their_o must_v be_v if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v find_v to_o lie_v upon_o it_o but_o 5._o i_o will_v have_v this_o caution_n too_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o annex_v his_o sword_n to_o the_o bishop_n censure_n without_o very_o clear_a reason_n but_o let_v he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o pure_a spiritual_a authority_n that_o he_o can_v we_o shall_v have_v keep_v peace_n with_o bishop_n better_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v arm_v and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o become_v their_o executioner_n 7._o as_o to_o the_o seven_o sort_n viz._n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o province_n fix_v without_o any_o negative_a voice_n i_o shall_v easy_o admit_v of_o he_o not_o only_o for_o peace_n but_o as_o orderly_o and_o convenient_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o all_o assembly_n and_o the_o decree_n to_o each_o member_n and_o for_o many_o other_o mattter_n of_o order_n this_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o province_n of_o london_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o other_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v a_o precedent_n quam_fw-la diu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserit_fw-la as_o well_o for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n as_o in_o our_o late_a assembly_n two_o successive_o be_v more_o as_o i_o remember_v so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n i_o think_v may_v well_o be_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o church_n order_n and_o peace_n 8._o as_o to_o the_o eight_o sort_n of_o bishop_n viz._n the_o diocesan_n who_o assume_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o many_o parish_n church_n both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n as_o ten_o or_o twelve_o or_o twenty_o or_o more_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v even_o a_o whole_a diocese_n i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v under_o pretence_n of_o order_n or_o peace_n if_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o of_o these_o we_o must_v speak_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o nine_o sort_n of_o bishop_n viz._n a_o diocesan_n rule_v all_o the_o presbyter_n but_o leave_v the_o presbyter_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o consequent_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o leave_v censure_n and_o absolution_n to_o they_o except_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o himself_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n of_o very_o common_a reception_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o yet_o no_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n take_v for_o a_o fix_a limit_a officer_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o shall_v mention_v in_o the_o eleven_o place_n but_o how_o far_a man_n voluntary_a submission_n to_o such_o and_o consent_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o may_v authorise_v they_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dispute_v
doubt_n prop._n 2._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o common_a prudence_n require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o not_o go_v all_o one_o way_n and_o leave_v other_o place_n that_o while_o without_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o to_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o as_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n prop._n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o have_v a_o compulsive_a coercive_a power_n by_o secular_a force_n but_o that_o their_o government_n be_v only_o forcible_a on_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o only_o on_o the_o conscientious_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v such_o unless_o as_o we_o may_v call_v man_n actual_a exclusion_n by_o the_o church_n and_o their_o desertion_n and_o misery_n the_o effect_n of_o government_n prop._n 4._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o life_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o have_v great_a also_o authority_n in_o man_n conscience_n then_o other_o man_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o so_o that_o even_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o be_v one_o ground_n at_o least_o of_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v above_o other_o for_o in_o such_o a_o rational_a persuasive_a authority_n which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n the_o case_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o magistrate_n for_o in_o the_o former_a even_a gift_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o power_n in_o bind_v man_n mind_n and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o improve_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v how_o much_o of_o their_o power_n over_o other_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v from_o their_o supereminency_n of_o office_n and_o imperial_a authority_n and_o how_o much_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n prop._n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o then_o second_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o hinder_v they_o by_o persecution_n the_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o punish_v therefore_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o rather_o man_n be_v entice_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o worldly_a prosperity_n attend_v those_o without_o and_o adversity_n those_o within_o which_o further_o show_v that_o the_o force_n of_o apostolical_a government_n be_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o a_o alien_n kind_n of_o force_n prop._n 6._o yet_o have_v the_o apostle_n a_o power_n of_o miraculous_a castigation_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o offender_n at_o least_o sometime_o which_o peter_n exercise_v upon_o ananiaâ—_n and_o sapphyra_n and_o paul_n upon_o eâ—â—mas_n and_o some_o think_v upon_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetas_n and_o those_o other_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n certain_o paul_n have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o which_o its_o like_a extend_v somewhat_o far_o than_o to_o mere_a censure_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v noâ—_n this_o power_n oâ—_n hurt_v man_n body_n ordinary_o but_o spare_o as_o they_o do_v other_o miracle_n perhaps_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o corrupt_v their_o government_n neither_o and_o destroy_v the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o make_v it_o somewhat_o more_o difficult_a to_o we_o to_o improve_v the_o apostle_n example_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o much_o of_o their_o power_n upon_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v from_o such_o penal_a miracle_n prop._n 7._o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v other_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordain_v and_o of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o can_v be_v complete_a fix_a pastor_n for_o they_o force_v not_o any_o to_o go_v or_o any_o people_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o ordain_v single_o but_o many_o together_o act_v 14.23_o think_v timothy_n have_v his_o gift_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o prop._n 8._o it_o seem_v that_o each_o apostle_n do_v exercise_v a_o government_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v once_o plant_v but_o this_o be_v principal_o in_o order_n to_o well_o settle_v and_o confirm_v they_o prop._n 9_o no_o one_o apostle_n do_v appropriate_v a_o diocese_n to_o himself_o and_o say_v here_o i_o be_o sole_a governor_n or_o be_o chief_a governor_n nor_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o forbid_v any_o other_o to_o govern_v in_o their_o diocese_n though_o as_o be_v say_v they_o do_v agree_v to_o distribute_v their_o work_n to_o the_o public_a advantage_n and_o not_o to_o be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o yet_o successive_o they_o may_v prop._n 10._o nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o diocese_n that_o they_o have_v usual_o some_o more_o unfixed_a general_a officer_n with_o they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v together_o at_o first_o and_o after_o the_o division_n barnabas_n and_o mark_n paul_n and_o silas_n and_o sometime_o timothy_n and_o sometime_o epaphroditus_n and_o sometime_o other_o go_v together_o afterward_o and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o james_n be_v usual_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o these_o have_v a_o general_a power_n where_o they_o come_v and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v ruler_n of_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o high_a power_n than_o they_o prop._n 11._o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o several_a apostle_n do_v most_o look_v after_o those_o same_o church_n which_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o gather_v and_o that_o some_o addition_n of_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v spiritual_a father_n to_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o prop._n 12._o it_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o general_n commission_n of_o apostleship_n that_o they_o govern_v particular_a church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la while_n they_o be_v among_o or_o near_o they_o and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a commission_n or_o office_n of_o be_v the_o diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v below_o they_o and_o a_o diminution_n of_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v so_o affix_v and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 2._o we_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o do_v it_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v than_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o ungovernedness_n of_o those_o church_n will_v be_v imputable_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v still_o with_o they_o as_o fix_v bishop_n be_v see_v they_o can_v govern_v they_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o makeâ—_n they_o uncapable_a 4._o when_o peter_n draw_v barnabas_n and_o many_o more_o to_o dissimulation_n and_o almost_o to_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o diocese_n and_o i_o must_v be_v the_o ruler_n here_o nor_o do_v peter_n plead_v this_o against_o he_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v out_o whether_o mark_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o they_o or_o not_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v plead_v a_o rule_v authority_n nor_o say_v this_o be_v my_o diocese_n or_o i_o be_o the_o superior_a ruler_n but_o they_o produce_v their_o reason_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o each_o other_o reason_n they_o separate_v and_o take_v their_o several_a companion_n and_o way_n prop_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o multitude_n more_o that_o be_v such_o general_a unfixed_a minister_n as_o the_o seventy_o barnabas_n silas_n epaphroditus_n timothy_n and_o many_o other_o and_o all_o these_o also_o have_v a_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o rule_v where_o they_o come_v prop._n 14._o none_o of_o these_o general_a officer_n do_v take_v away_o the_o government_n from_o the_o fix_a presbyter_n of_o particular_a church_n nor_o keep_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n for_o if_o no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o member_n of_o his_o church_n without_o a_o apostle_n than_o almost_o all_o
care_v not_o so_o we_o come_v near_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o proportion_n of_o member_n that_o the_o definition_n be_v not_o overthrow_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o make_v impossible_a by_o the_o distance_n number_n and_o unacquaintedness_n of_o the_o member_n that_o can_v have_v any_o church_n communion_n immediate_o one_o with_o another_o if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n how_o be_v it_o a_o church_n nay_o or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communion_n as_o consist_v in_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o conjunction_n in_o worship_n and_o hold_v familiarity_n also_o in_o our_o conversation_n which_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v exclude_v from_o and_o if_o a_o communion_n there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o immediate_a by_o the_o member_n themselves_o assemble_v or_o else_o but_o mediate_o by_o their_o officer_n or_o delegate_n if_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o latter_a mediate_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la but_o orta_fw-la it_o be_v a_o association_n of_o several_a political_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o single_a particular_a church_n and_o many_o combine_a church_n that_o as_o the_o first_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o church_n so_o the_o communion_n be_v hold_v among_o the_o member_n in_o common_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o church_n the_o communion_n be_v maintain_v orderly_o by_o officer_n and_o delegate_n join_v in_o synod_n and_o send_v from_o the_o congregation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a ordinary_a communion_n of_o member_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n viz._n worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n that_o i_o intend_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v else_o and_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o private_a meeting_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o main_a body_n or_o not_o as_o possible_o through_o some_o accident_n there_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o at_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o most_o solemn_a occasion_n the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v at_o chapel_n or_o less_o meeting_n may_v be_v with_o the_o chief_a assembly_n but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o by_o the_o next_o argument_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o this_o and_o the_o main_a together_o argum._n 11._o that_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n may_v most_o safe_o be_v now_o practise_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o be_v less_o safe_a which_o be_v not_o then_o use_v but_o the_o government_n of_o many_o elder_n and_o particular_a church_n by_o one_o bishop_n fix_v and_o take_v that_o as_o his_o proper_a diocese_n such_o as_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o use_v it_o or_o restore_v it_o now_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v hence_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a divine_a institution_n and_o so_o most_o pure_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o practise_v that_o church-government_n which_o alone_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a law_n or_o direction_n but_o scripture_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o government_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la scripture_n be_v god_n sufficient_a and_o perfect_a law_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o such_o episcopacy_n in_o scripture_n no_o nor_o any_o precept_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o afterward_o then_o can_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v when_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o minor_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n argue_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n that_o at_o this_o time_n have_v deep_o engage_v himself_o in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o do_v grant_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o of_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n time_n or_o then_o institute_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v know_v have_v a_o power_n of_o ordination_n 3._o and_o also_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v any_o presbyter_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v in_o these_o time_n who_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v yield_v also_o by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o teach_v frequent_o and_o diligent_o to_o reduce_v heretic_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n censure_n and_o absolve_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a and_o pray_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o diocese_n must_v be_v no_o large_a than_o that_o they_o may_v faithful_o perform_v all_o this_o to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n to_o do_v it_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a than_o by_o experience_n that_o his_o diocese_n must_v be_v no_o big_a than_o this_o parish_n nor_o perhaps_o half_a so_o big_a 6._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n a_o particular_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o several_a church_n associate_v already_o nor_o of_o several_a congregation_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n for_o christian_a communion_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o such_o congregation_n with_o a_o single_a pastor_n though_o in_o that_o we_o dissent_v and_o suppose_v there_o weâ—e_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o usual_o or_o often_o that_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v apparent_a 1._o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v as_o bishop_n downam_n before_o cite_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v then_o of_o those_o which_o do_v already_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n any_o more_o ordinary_a worship_a assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n then_o either_o they_o do_v preach_v pray_o praise_v god_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o those_o assembly_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o not_o then_o 1._o they_o be_v no_o such_o worship_a assembly_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o christ_n who_o require_v it_o 3._o and_o differ_v from_o his_o church_n which_o ordinary_o use_v it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o then_o either_o they_o have_v some_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o perform_v these_o holy_a action_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o suppose_v that_o layman_n may_v do_v all_o this_o ministerial_a work_n in_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o praise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o what_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n then_o farewell_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n too_o if_o not_o theâ—â—â—her_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v in_o two_o assembly_n at_o once_o perform_v the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o communion_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v some_o assist_a presbyter_n to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o be_v deny_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n order_n constitution_n and_o practise_a government_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v this_o that_o a_o single_a worship_a congregation_n be_v that_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n one_o or_o more_o which_o watch_v over_o and_o rule_v that_o only_a congregation_n as_o his_o diocese_n or_o proper_a charge_n have_v no_o government_n
elder_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o government_n and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o elder_n in_o each_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o one_o elder_a in_o each_o church_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n without_o any_o prove_a necessity_n we_o suppose_v it_o therefore_o safe_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o what_o sort_n of_o church_n these_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o even_o of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o antioch_n be_v say_v verse_n 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o may_v make_v such_o rehearsal_n and_o chap._n 15.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o intimate_v what_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o conclude_v though_o many_o of_o these_o text_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v doubtful_o yet_o consider_v 1._o that_o some_o do_v most_o certain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v particular_a state_v assembly_n that_o be_v then_o call_v church_n even_o govern_v church_n have_v their_o officer_n present_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a political_a church_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o such_o state_v assembly_n 3._o that_o therefore_o the_o text_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o exposition_n either_o way_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o not_o by_o the_o uncertain_a text_n so_o that_o i_o may_v argue_v thus_o if_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n church_n do_v often_o signify_v state_v worship_v single_a assembly_n and_o often_o be_v use_v so_o as_o may_v admit_v that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v never_o once_o use_v certain_o to_o signify_v many_o particular_a state_v worship_v assembly_n rule_v by_o one_o fix_a bishop_n than_o we_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o scripture_n time_n consist_v but_o of_o one_o such_o state_v congregation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a as_o for_o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n i_o suppose_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o wâ—ll_n grant_v i_o all_o this_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o for_o other_o the_o instance_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v brief_o consider_v the_o great_a sway_a instance_n of_o all_o which_o do_v sometime_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o be_v myself_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v the_o numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o be_v say_v that_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o once_o and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o time_n and_o the_o word_n mighty_o grow_v and_o prevail_v and_o daily_o such_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o whâ—ch_v some_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o miriade_n of_o believe_a jew_n yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o brethren_n mention_v to_o paul_n act_v 21.20_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n come_v next_o but_o i_o remember_v how_o large_o this_o business_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o interpose_v in_o it_o any_o further_a than_o to_o annex_v these_o few_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o that_o side_n do_v not_o prove_v certain_o that_o that_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o eight_o part_n so_o big_a as_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n or_o the_o five_o part_n so_o big_a as_o stepney_n or_o sepulcher_n nor_o near_o so_o big_a as_o plymouth_n or_o some_o other_o country_n parish_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o magnitude_n of_o that_o body_n of_o believer_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v partly_o acccidental_a and_o the_o member_n can_v at_o all_o be_v prove_v settle_a cohabitant_n nor_o that_o church_n as_o in_o its_o first_o unordered_a mass_n be_v the_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a pattern_n for_o imitation_n themselves_o 3._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o punctual_o determine_v how_o many_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n 4._o but_o the_o end_n be_v personal_a holy_a communion_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o humane_a prudence_n must_v determine_v it_o 5._o that_o its_o fit_a one_o church_n instance_n give_v way_n to_o many_o in_o point_n of_o our_o imitation_n then_o of_o many_o to_o that_o one_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 6._o that_o it_o be_v know_v among_o we_o that_o more_o than_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o man_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v none_o of_o the_o loud_a voice_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n judge_v by_o judicious_a man_n to_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o thousand_o those_o far_a off_o say_v they_o can_v well_o hear_v as_o i_o be_v certain_o inform_v 7._o that_o its_o certain_a by_o many_o passage_n historical_a in_o scripture_n that_o man_n do_v then_o speak_v to_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v hear_v at_o far_o great_a distance_n than_o now_o they_o can_v orderly_o be_v which_o i_o conjecture_v be_v because_o their_o voice_n be_v loud_o as_o in_o most_o dryer_n body_n which_o dry_a country_n have_v be_v common_o see_v when_o moist_a body_n have_v ofâ—er_o hoarse_a voice_n and_o other_o reason_n may_v concur_v 8._o that_o it_o be_v confess_v or_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v all_o hear_v at_o once_o though_o not_o all_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v at_o once_o have_v personal_a communion_n in_o some_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o teacher_n may_v at_o once_o make_v know_v their_o mind_n to_o 9_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o several_a place_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o room_n so_o fit_a to_o receive_v all_o in_o as_o to_o hear_v in_o and_o so_o we_o have_v now_o in_o many_o parish_n assembly_n subordinate_a to_o the_o chief_a assembly_n for_o divers_a family_n at_o once_o may_v meet_v at_o one_o house_n and_o divers_a at_o another_o for_o repetition_n prayer_n or_o other_o duty_n and_o some_o may_v be_v at_o chapel_n of_o ease_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o full_a assembly_n 10_o they_o that_o be_v for_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o many_o congregation_n do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o make_v the_o first_o political_a church_n but_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessitâ—_n of_o it_o 1._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o appear_v to_o prudence_n most_o inconvenient_a as_o frequent_o it_o will_v no_o doubt_n 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o peaceable_a accommodation_n because_o other_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n shall_v not_o a_o may_v be_v give_v place_n to_o a_o must_v not_o be_v in_o pacificatory_a consultation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v grant_v also_o by_o they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o charge_n of_o govern_v other_o neighbour_n congregation_n in_o consistory_n one_o rather_o than_o another_o which_o they_o govern_v not_o though_o perhaps_o as_o near_o they_o but_o bâ—_n conâ—ent_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v but_o a_o licet_fw-la not_o a_o oportet_fw-la of_o such_o consent_n plead_v for_o so_o while_o no_o such_o consent_n be_v give_v we_o have_v no_o such_o châ—â—ge_n of_o govern_v neighbour_n congregation_n and_o none_o may_v force_v we_o to_o such_o consent_n 12._o and_o last_o that_o if_o a_o siâ—gle_a congregation_n with_o it_o own_o officer_n or_o officer_n be_v not_o a_o true_a particular_a political_a church_n then_o our_o ordinary_a parish_n assembly_n be_v none_o and_o where_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v not_o set_v up_o which_o be_v up_o but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o england_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a political_a church_n leave_v among_o we_o &_o perhaps_o never_o have_v which_o i_o meet_v yet_o with_o few_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o affirm_v except_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o new_a sort_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o think_v we_o have_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o â—ishops_n except_o where_o bishop_n yet_o be_v retain_v and_o acknowlege_v for_o my_o part_n i_o
themselves_o in_o execution_n but_o he_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n by_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o it_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o ofttimes_o offer_v himself_o or_o another_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n or_o a_o member_n to_o a_o church_n sect._n 18._o 11._o hence_o be_v the_o doubt_n resolve_v whether_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n or_o nature_n i_o answer_v the_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n to_o convert_n and_o baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n be_v before_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o time_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o particalar_a church_n as_o such_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o who_o pastor_n he_o be_v be_v as_o other_o relation_n together_o and_o at_o once_o as_o father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o nature_n first_o make_v the_o noble_a part_n as_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o liver_n and_o then_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n form_v the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n open_v his_o school_n and_o take_v in_o scholar_n and_o as_o the_o captain_n have_v first_o his_o commission_n to_o gather_v soldier_n but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v then_o when_o the_o captain_n or_o schoolmaster_n die_v another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n of_o pastor_n sect._n 19_o 12._o hence_o also_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n easy_o determine_v whether_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o universal_a be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o ordine_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la nor_o which_o be_v final_o the_o minister_n chief_a end_n for_o so_o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v first_o 2._o as_o to_o order_v of_o existence_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o consist_v of_o christian_n as_o christian_n convert_v and_o baptise_a or_o further_o as_o consist_v of_o regular_n ordered_n assembly_n or_o particular_a church_n for_o all_o christianâ—_n be_v not_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v be_v yet_o considerable_a distinct_o as_o mere_a christian_n and_o as_o church-member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o its_o clear_a that_o man_n be_v christian_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o frequent_o of_o time_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o thâ—s_n respect_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v in_o its_o essence_n be_v before_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v one_o particular_a church_n before_o there_o can_v be_v many_o and_o the_o individual_a church_n be_v before_o the_o association_n or_o connection_n of_o these_o individual_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o its_o essence_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o essence_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v before_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v man_n be_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v particular_a church-member_n yet_o in_o its_o order_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o order_n it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o fit_o be_v say_v that_o thus_o the_o particular_a be_v before_o the_o universal_a for_o the_o first_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o when_o the_o gospel_n extend_v as_o yet_o no_o further_o and_o it_o be_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la a_o order_a universal_a and_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o not_o quâ—_n universal_a but_o now_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o order_v at_o all_o into_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v bring_v thus_o into_o the_o question_n but_o for_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o congregate_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o have_v opportunity_n they_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o distinct_a congregation_n independent_a and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n together_o suppose_v they_o existent_a or_o else_o as_o connex_v and_o associate_v foâ—_n communion_n of_o church_n or_o otherwise_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o and_o thus_o many_o church_n be_v after_o the_o individual_n &_o â—he_v single_a church_n be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la as_o to_z all_o church_n form_n of_o order_n and_o association_n be_v but_o ecclesiae_fw-la ortae_fw-la arise_v from_o a_o combination_n oâ—_n relation_n or_o communion_n of_o many_o of_o these_o sect._n 20._o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v about_o particular_a church_n congregate_v as_o we_o be_v pastor_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o they_o subserve_v christ_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o under_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 20._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o &_o deliver_v &_o open_v to_o they_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o seal_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o duty_n open_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_n 18.18_o 2._o under_o christ_n priestly_a office_n they_o be_v to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o public_a oblation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o deliever_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o seal_v covenant_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o under_o his_o kingly_a office_n a_o paternal_a kingdom_n they_o be_v to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n and_o command_v obedience_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o rule_n or_o govern_v all_o the_o flock_n as_o overseer_n of_o it_o and_o to_o reprove_v admonish_v censure_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o approve_v of_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o penitent_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o by_o deliver_v they_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sect._n 21._o 14._o this_o work_n must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o end_v mention_v in_o the_o definition_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n comfort_n and_o reward_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o end_n be_v sincere_o intend_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n sacrament_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o end_n be_v profess_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v real_o intend_v by_o themselves_o sect._n 22._o 15._o by_o this_o the_o popish_a case_n may_v be_v resolve_v whether_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n and_o success_n of_o sacrament_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o than_o no_o ordinance_n perform_v by_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v valid_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n know_v when_o they_o be_v valid_a and_o when_o not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o administration_n as_o he_o may_v comfortable_o answer_v for_o to_o god_n his_o sincere_a intention_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o profess_v a_o sincere_a intention_n for_o if_o he_o purposely_o baptise_v a_o man_n ludicrous_o in_o profess_a jest_n or_o scorn_n or_o not_o with_o a_o seem_a intent_n of_o true_a baptise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o nullity_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o effectual_a to_o the_o receiver_n upon_o promise_n from_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o receiver_n have_v a_o true_a intent_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o thus_o and_o no_o further_o be_v intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o success_n the_o particular_a end_n i_o shall_v not_o further_o speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v long_a already_o than_o i_o intend_v on_o the_o definition_n sect._n 23._o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o observe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o controversy_n hence_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v first_o considerable_a as_o a_o work_n and_o service_n and_o that_o the_o power_n be_v but_o
prove_v it_o have_v be_v usual_a for_o prince_n to_o decase_n bad_a priest_n and_o heretical_a or_o contentious_a bishop_n and_o to_o correct_v disorder_n and_o restrain_v usurpation_n of_o prelate_n among_o themselves_o and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o do_v by_o our_o present_a governor_n i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o necessity_n in_o the_o english_a species_n of_o prelacy_n as_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o disobey_v they_o sect._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o these_o church_n which_o be_v another_o reason_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v see_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o the_o worst_a 2._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o most_o conscientious_a people_n be_v against_o it_o 3._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o conscionable_a faithful_a minister_n be_v against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v without_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n of_o these_o church_n 4._o and_o a_o learned_a reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o several_a county_n by_o a_o parliament_n be_v against_o it_o 5._o and_o many_o parliament_n have_v be_v against_o it_o 5._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o two_o nation_n that_o then_o live_v in_o their_o power_n have_v take_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n against_o it_o not_o against_o all_o episcopacy_n but_o against_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v restore_v without_o incomparable_o much_o more_o hurt_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o will_v have_v do_v good_a and_o without_o set_v all_o these_o church_n on_o a_o flame_n so_o far_o be_v it_o now_o from_o be_v a_o likely_a mean_n of_o unity_n or_o peace_n among_o we_o sect._n 9_o and_o if_o yet_o they_o plead_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o by_o many_o i_o must_v by_o way_n of_o just_a excuse_n remember_v they_o of_o one_o thing_n which_o its_o like_a they_o do_v not_o forget_v that_o if_o those_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o seek_v ordination_n from_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o authorize_v the_o prelate_n to_o ordain_v notwithstanding_o the_o law_n of_o late_a power_n that_o have_v repeal_v they_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o late_a power_n be_v take_v for_o no_o power_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o law_n do_v oblige_v the_o prelate_n to_o put_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n as_o to_o some_o other_o power_n upon_o the_o ordain_v before_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o oblige_v the_o ordain_v to_o take_v those_o oath_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v so_o ordain_v for_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o of_o force_n in_o one_o they_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ordain_v by_o you_o 〈…〉_z guilty_a of_o that_o which_o the_o present_a law_n make_v 〈…〉_z forfeit_v his_o life_n which_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_z he_o to_o do_v 〈…〉_z think_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o judgement_n that_o man_n shall_v rather_o forbear_v your_o ordination_n then_o hazard_v their_o life_n or_o violate_v the_o present_a law_n because_o when_o a_o declaration_n or_o order_n come_v forth_o not_o long_o ago_o prohibit_v man_n of_o your_o persuasion_n that_o have_v be_v sequester_v to_o preach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n the_o generality_n of_o you_o present_o obey_v it_o and_o some_o write_v for_o the_o forbearance_n that_o they_o practise_v and_o if_o a_o ordain_v man_n shall_v obey_v the_o present_a power_n by_o forbear_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o may_v forbear_v these_o to_o escape_v a_o temporal_a danger_n much_o more_o may_v man_n do_v so_o about_o your_o sort_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 11._o moreover_o 4._o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fix_a schism_n among_o the_o reform_v churchâ—s_n and_o of_o make_v the_o heal_n of_o our_o breach_n impossible_a if_o by_o our_o compliance_n we_o own_o your_o divide_v principle_n that_o no_o other_o be_v true_a minister_n or_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v your_o manner_n of_o ordination_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n all_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o and_o other_o protestant_a nation_n must_v be_v degrade_v or_o take_v for_o no_o minister_n and_o all_o the_o church_n for_o no_o true_a church_n though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v confess_v christian_a community_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n true_a and_o do_v you_o think_v these_o be_v likely_a term_n for_o peace_n will_v they_o ever_o be_v yield_v to_o by_o so_o many_o church_n or_o be_v it_o a_o desirable_a thing_n shall_v rome_n be_v so_o much_o gratify_v and_o our_o church_n ruin_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o million_o cast_v away_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o your_o opinion_n or_o peace_n while_o your_o prelacy_n pretend_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o government_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o church_n we_o can_v submit_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o flat_o sinful_a but_o when_o you_o will_v be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o unchurch_n all_o other_o even_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n for_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o when_o you_o must_v be_v the_o only_a minister_n and_o other_o must_v be_v none_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v ordain_v by_o you_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v a_o sober_a man_n to_o a_o stand_n whether_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a schism_n by_o comply_v with_o so_o schismatical_a a_o principle_n if_o he_o subject_a himself_o voluntary_o to_o a_o prelacy_n that_o have_v such_o principle_n and_o pretence_n and_o to_o a_o ordination_n that_o be_v administer_v on_o these_o ground_n and_o term_n this_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n nor_o these_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o former_a english_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o subjection_n to_o they_o or_o communion_n with_o they_o we_o can_v have_v live_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v no_o prelacy_n but_o if_o by_o innovation_n you_o have_v make_v such_o a_o change_n as_o that_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o your_o kind_n of_o ordination_n if_o we_o will_v be_v your_o subject_n or_o be_v ordain_v by_o you_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n its_o time_n for_o we_o to_o look_v about_o we_o that_o we_o escape_v that_o separation_n and_o schism_n that_o you_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o and_o engage_v we_o in_o by_o your_o way_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 12._o among_o yourselves_o there_o be_v many_o that_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o his_o old_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la or_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o wave_v his_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n determination_n or_o at_o least_o not_o obtrude_v they_o on_o other_o church_n as_o bishop_n bromhall_n speak_v they_o can_v have_v hold_v communion_n with_o he_o that_o now_o can_v if_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o pretend_o the_o noble_a they_o can_v have_v own_v it_o but_o when_o it_o will_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o separate_v itself_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n unchurch_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o unite_v in_o their_o government_n they_o then_o drive_v we_o further_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o imitate_v they_o not_o in_o any_o degree_n in_o this_o notorious_a schiâ—m_n and_o separation_n be_v content_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o church_n and_o tell_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o but_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o and_o tell_v not_o satan_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o cut_v short_a to_o the_o honour_n or_o rejoice_v of_o his_o adversary_n sect._n 13._o it_o be_v not_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o sad_a to_o i_o to_o read_v in_o mr._n t._n ps._n self-revenger_n against_o mr._n barlee_n pag._n 37._o and_o ordination_n call_v a_o notorious_a comoe_n tragedy_n equal_o sad_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o he_o and_o other_o late_o act_v in_o daintry_n church_n entitle_v by_o the_o actor_n a_o ordination_n of_o minister_n but_o by_o many_o of_o the_o spectator_n a_o ordination_n of_o lay-preacher_n to_o be_v lay-preacher_n still_o and_o without_o repentance_n for_o ever_o uncapable_a of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o ordain_v thus_o mr._n p._n sect._n 14._o and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v have_v abuse_v bishop_n usher_n by_o give_v out_o that_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o
but_o 2._o if_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v prove_v i_o despair_v of_o see_v it_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v 3._o and_o how_o can_v they_o have_v authority_n when_o most_o of_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o that_o deny_v they_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o try_v and_o approve_v of_o preacher_n 4._o and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v themselves_o but_o be_v admit_v upon_o bare_a election_n 5._o and_o this_o course_n will_v prostitute_v the_o church_n to_o unworthy_a man_n as_o aforesaid_a sect._n 45._o and_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a consideration_n that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o second_o century_n at_o least_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v before_o we_o have_v but_o very_o defective_a evidence_n except_o so_o much_o as_o be_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o sect_n 46._o and_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n a_o society_n unite_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n consist_v as_o a_o republic_n of_o many_o corporation_n or_o as_o a_o academy_n of_o many_o college_n and_o a_o great_a union_n and_o communion_n be_v requisite_a among_o they_o then_o among_o the_o part_n of_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o church_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o its_o pastor_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o they_o have_v some_o antecedent_n cognisance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o sect._n 47._o and_o 6._o it_o be_v considerable_a also_o that_o whoever_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v withal_o if_o not_o before_o ordain_v a_o minister_n simple_o that_o be_v one_o that_o may_v as_o a_o separate_a messenger_n of_o christ_n both_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o without_o and_o gather_v church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o come_v and_o have_v a_o call_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o unconverted_a world_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o pastor_n or_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o be_v settle_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o ordain_v he_o then_o any_o other_o as_o a_o corporation_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v do_v any_o more_o than_o other_o man_n in_o licens_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o general_a a_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v a_o church_n choose_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o teacher_n but_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v simple_o a_o teacher_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o a_o other_o church_n may_v do_v that_o be_v further_a from_o he_o sect._n 48._o and_o 7._o it_o be_v also_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o many_o and_o it_o may_v leave_v more_o scruple_n concern_v our_o call_n when_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o do_v approve_v we_o sect._n 49._o and_o 8._o it_o be_v grant_v in_o their_o write_n by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o ordination_n by_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o lawful_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o all_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n make_v it_o not_o so_o far_o convenient_a as_o to_o be_v ordinary_o a_o plain_a duty_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v sect._n 50._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o plead_v for_o ordination_n by_o neighbour_n pastoâ—â—_n as_o from_o a_o govern_n authority_n over_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o its_o officer_n within_o their_o reach_n and_o from_o a_o interest_n of_o communion_n with_o neighbour_n church_n sect._n 51._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n that_o be_v fix_v and_o appropriate_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n for_o continuance_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v and_o titus_n timothy_n and_o such_o other_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n wherever_o they_o come_v it_o be_v they_o that_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o every_o church_n sect._n 52._o prop._n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v cull_v out_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o of_o the_o weak_a injudicious_a facile_a minister_n and_o procure_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o his_o course_n be_v irregular_a and_o his_o call_n unsatisfactory_a though_o the_o formal_a part_n be_v obtain_v to_o the_o full_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mere_a formality_n but_o to_o satsfie_v the_o person_n call_v and_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o ministry_n and_o sacred_a work_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o injury_n by_o usurper_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o way_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fraud_n and_o not_o obedience_n for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o to_o cheat_v himsef_n and_o the_o church_n with_o a_o formality_n and_o frustrate_v the_o ordinance_n and_o miss_v its_o end_n sect._n 53._o prop._n 4._o if_o any_o man_n avoid_v the_o orthodox_n and_o unanimous_a ministry_n shall_v apply_v himself_o for_o ordination_n to_o some_o divide_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a person_n that_o will_v approve_v he_o and_o ordain_v he_o when_o the_o other_o will_v reject_v he_o this_o also_o as_o the_o former_a be_v fraud_n and_o self-deceit_n and_o not_o obedience_n upon_o the_o last_o mention_v ground_n it_o be_v the_o base_a treacherous_a kind_n of_o sin_v to_o turn_v god_n ordinance_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o shelter_n and_o pretence_n of_o a_o institution_n by_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o opposition_n to_o its_o end_n they_o make_v it_o no_o mean_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n at_o all_o though_o pastor_n must_v ordain_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o pastor_n ordination_n that_o shall_v satisfy_v a_o honest_a meaning_n man_n but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o qualification_n suit_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o end_n sect._n 54._o in_o such_o case_n of_o unjust_a entrance_n if_o the_o people_n sinful_o comply_v and_o the_o man_n have_v possession_n it_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o can_v help_v it_o have_v do_v their_o own_o part_n in_o disow_v it_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o therefore_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n except_o in_o desperate_a extraordinary_a case_n not_o now_o to_o be_v enumerate_v and_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a but_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v use_v and_o receive_v with_o expectation_n of_o a_o promise_a blessing_n sect._n 55._o but_o yet_o quoad_fw-la debitum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o disow_v such_o intruder_n and_o to_o suspect_v and_o suspend_v obedience_n to_o those_o that_o indirect_o enter_v by_o a_o few_o ignorant_a or_o schismatical_a ordainer_n refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o unanimous_a able_a orthodox_n ministry_n till_o they_o have_v either_o persuade_v the_o man_n to_o procure_v their_o approbation_n or_o have_v themselves_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_v unite_v minister_n concern_v he_o and_o see_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v link_v and_o joint_v together_o and_o hold_v communion_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n and_o to_o those_o end_n to_o advise_v in_o such_o suspicious_a case_n with_o neighbour_n church_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n that_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o discord_n or_o that_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v the_o concordant_a way_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o a_o divisive_a way_n be_v like_a to_o govern_v they_o according_o and_o still_o to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o brethren_n sect._n 56._o this_o cyprian_a full_o show_v in_o the_o forementioned_a ep._n 68_o p_o 201._o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o shun_v the_o
and_o not_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a holiness_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o not_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a unity_n and_o peace_n but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v take_v that_o which_o you_o call_v patching_n as_o my_o duty_n and_o our_o great_a benefit_n if_o you_o think_v one_o man_n have_v not_o a_o negative_a voice_n we_o neither_o urge_v you_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o own_o his_o claim_n you_o shall_v have_v leave_n in_o the_o public_a register_n of_o the_o association_n to_o put_v it_o under_o your_o hand_n that_o not_o as_o own_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o precedent_n negative_a voice_n but_o as_o yield_v in_o a_o lawful_a thing_n for_o peace_n you_o do_v consent_n to_o forbear_v ordain_v any_o without_o he_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o you_o may_v do_v without_o any_o show_n of_o contradict_v your_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v desire_v §_o 30._o quest._n and_o may_v we_o not_o for_o peace_n sake_n grant_v they_o as_o much_o in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o of_o ordination_n and_o consent_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o and_o do_v consent_n answ._n either_o by_o jurisdiction_n you_o mean_v law_n make_v or_o executive_a government_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o circumstance_n no_o man_n may_v universal_o and_o vnchangeable_o determine_v of_o but_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la according_a to_o emergent_a occasion_n the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v law_n for_o they_o and_o the_o pastor_n may_v make_v agreement_n for_o concord_n about_o they_o but_o none_o shall_v determine_v of_o they_o without_o need_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o work_n for_o legislator_n the_o usurper_n that_o have_v grievous_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o for_o executive_a government_n either_o it_o be_v over_o the_o people_n or_o over_o the_o pastor_n to_o give_v a_o negative_a voice_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o association_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o a_o single_a church_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a office_n a_o fix_a pastor_n of_o many_o church_n and_o to_o overthrow_v government_n and_o introduce_v the_o noxious_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o for_o proper_a government_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o know_v none_o but_o god_n and_o magistrate_n that_o have_v that_o power_n every_o bishop_n say_v cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o his_o action_n to_o god_n and_o none_o of_o we_o be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n among_o pastor_n and_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o so_o a_o avoid_n or_o reject_v from_o communion_n and_o this_o some_o call_v improper_o a_o government_n and_o in_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v consent_v where_o peace_n do_v require_v it_o that_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o reject_v of_o any_o pastor_n of_o our_o association_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o accept_n or_o ordain_v of_o they_o without_o the_o precedent_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o just_a on_o the_o term_n express_v about_o ordination_n §_o 31._o as_o for_o instance_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n to_o be_v hold_v among_o all_o the_o member_n though_o none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o many_o case_n where_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v needful_a its_o common_a to_o stand_v to_o a_o major_a vote_n and_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n be_v lay_v on_o this_o that_o by_o many_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o 1._o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o government_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o consent_v to_o communion_n or_o exclusion_n and_o 2._o no_o scripture_n do_v require_v a_o minor_a part_n to_o stand_v in_o all_o case_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n nor_o give_v a_o major_a vote_n any_o rule_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n show_v we_o this_o vote_v power_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o 3._o all_o agree_v ☜_o that_o upon_o natural_a reason_n and_o general_n rule_v of_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v allow_v yea_o oblige_v in_o lawful_a thing_n for_o maintain_v unity_n and_o peace_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n in_o case_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o vote_n in_o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a word_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n even_o so_o associate_v pastor_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a government_n of_o one_o another_o neither_o by_o precedent_n or_o major_a vote_n though_o over_o the_o people_n they_o have_v but_o be_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n only_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v in_o act_n of_o consent_n about_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n with_o one_o another_o prudential_o agree_v to_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o of_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o pastor_n or_o of_o both_o where_o peace_n or_o order_n or_o edification_n require_v it_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n §_o 32._o quest._n but_o what_o will_v you_o take_v for_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o you_o will_v except_v answ._n 1._o if_o the_o precedent_n be_v dead_a 2._o or_o sick_a or_o absent_a and_o can_v come_v 3._o or_o if_o he_o be_v malignant_a and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o or_o govern_v 4._o and_o withal_o suppose_v that_o without_o the_o great_a hurt_n or_o hazard_v of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v delay_v the_o business_n till_o he_o be_v one_o or_o do_v consent_v 5._o especial_o if_o he_o be_v set_v in_o enmity_n against_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o pretence_n of_o a_o suspending_a vote_n will_v destroy_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o unworthy_a hurtful_a person_n or_o thing_n in_o all_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n its_o time_n to_o lay_v by_o our_o humane_a rule_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n §_o 33._o object_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o necessity_n answ._n the_o magistrate_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o compel_a judge_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o discern_v judge_n the_o pastor_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o people_n each_o of_o they_o shall_v discern_v so_o far_o as_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o execute_v and_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o final_a judge_n §_o 34._o object_n but_o this_o will_n but_o cause_n division_n and_o confusion_n while_o the_o precedent_n think_v one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o the_o pastor_n another_o and_o the_o people_z another_o answ._n i_o answer_v this_o before_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v by_o and_o the_o church_n ruin_v and_o poison_n and_o destruction_n take_v in_o on_o pretence_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n if_o such_o a_o case_n of_o difference_n fall_v out_o each_o man_n will_v execute_v as_o he_o discern_v or_o judge_v be_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o have_v none_o that_o can_v undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o he_o and_o when_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n for_o final_a judgement_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o false_o pretend_a necessity_n against_o duty_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n §_o 35._o object_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n will_v be_v divide_v answ._n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o â—_o perfect_a unity_n on_o earth_n then_o of_o perfect_a holiness_n 2._o when_o two_o evil_n be_v before_o we_o though_o neither_o must_v be_v choose_v for_o evil_a be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o choice_n unless_o as_o seem_v good_a yet_o the_o great_a evil_a must_v be_v first_o and_o most_o studious_o repel_v and_o the_o deformity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o disorder_n about_o good_a action_n and_o difference_n about_o some_o circumstance_n of_o necessary_a work_n §_o 36._o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o negative_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o i_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o for_o peace_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o those_o case_n and_o country_n where_o peace_n require_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n muchâ—less_a to_o encourage_v any_o to_o think_v such_o a_o negative_a necessary_a in_o itself_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o
do_v say_v so_o and_o confess_v it_o most_o infirm_a and_o give_v place_n to_o they_o but_o if_o you_o have_v most_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n exercise_v it_o and_o let_v we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n or_o else_o expect_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v believe_v you_o or_o take_v you_o to_o be_v resolute_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a to_o your_o ministry_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v schismatics_n for_o so_o much_o b_o p_o usher_v himself_o do_v seem_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o b_o p_o usher_n charge_v none_o with_o schism_n but_o those_o that_o cast_v off_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o have_v swear_v obedience_n but_o if_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o other_o county_n by_o this_o there_o be_v so_o few_o of_o those_o that_o they_o can_v afford_v you_o no_o pretence_n of_o scruple_n against_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o assembly_n i_o know_v not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o one_o minister_n in_o this_o county_n liable_a to_o this_o charge_n but_o most_o never_o swear_v to_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o their_o exclusion_n 2._o whoever_o among_o we_o do_v either_o swear_v to_o or_o disobey_v such_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n there_o assure_v we_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o they_o set_v up_o another_o intolerable_a sort_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o himself_o require_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o swear_v to_o they_o or_o to_o disobey_v they_o 3._o and_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o mention_v be_v not_o such_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o make_v man_n uncaple_n of_o your_o communion_n this_o pretence_n therefore_o be_v frivolous_a especial_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o we_o have_v no_o prelate_n that_o so_o much_o as_o claim_v a_o government_n over_o we_o in_o this_o county_n since_o b_o p_o prideaux_n die_v who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a moderate_a sort_n we_o know_v of_o none_o that_o ever_o make_v a_o pretence_n to_o the_o place_n and_o be_v we_o schismatics_n for_o not_o obey_v a_o bishop_n when_o we_o have_v none_o and_o sure_o none_o can_v just_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o such_o a_o superiority_n even_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v by_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o the_o people_n as_o a_o reverend_a bishop_n i_o hope_v yet_o live_a of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n have_v tell_v you_o morton_n apolog._n cathol_n part._n 1._o cap._n 85._o p._n 257._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o ut_fw-la clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la episcopumeligeret_fw-la hic_fw-la modus_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la tempore_fw-la chrysostomi_n ambrosii_n augustini_fw-la leonis_fw-la gregorii_n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o other_o of_o our_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n wâ—th_v you_o but_o differ_v so_o little_a in_o our_o opinion_n about_o low_a thing_n that_o you_o can_v thence_o have_v no_o pretence_n for_o a_o alienation_n and_o therefore_o with_o those_o of_o you_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o peaceable_a i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v actual_o agree_v but_o if_o any_o will_v sacrifice_v the_o church_n peace_n their_o charity_n their_o soul_n to_o their_o party_n or_o passion_n and_o discontent_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o read_n of_o other_o kind_n of_o book_n that_o tend_v to_o change_v a_o unrenewed_a mind_n ii_o and_o to_o those_o of_o you_o that_o follow_v the_o new_a strain_n of_o prelatical_a divine_n i_o shall_v adventure_v a_o few_o word_n how_o small_a soever_o the_o probability_n be_v of_o their_o success_n and_o 1._o to_o those_o of_o you_o that_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o protestant_n nor_o go_v with_o grotius_n over_o to_o the_o romanist_n i_o beseech_v you_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n proceed_v not_o in_o your_o bitterness_n uncharitableness_n or_o separation_n from_o your_o brethren_n nor_o your_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ministration_n till_o you_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o solid_a ground_n for_o what_o you_o do_v as_o you_o dare_v stand_v to_o at_o last_o before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ._n 1._o some_o of_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o no_o less_o than_o heresy_n as_o follow_v aerius_n in_o the_o reject_v of_o bishop_n or_o equalize_a presbyter_n with_o they_o and_o can_v you_o hold_v communion_n with_o heretic_n i_o answer_v 1._o all_o be_v not_o heresy_n that_o every_o angry_a man_n have_v call_v so_o no_o not_o of_o the_o venerable_a ancient_n do_v you_o indeed_o take_v your_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o then_o be_v it_o never_o in_o the_o creed_n 2._o many_o among_o we_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v not_o for_o your_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n it_o be_v that_o species_n that_o our_o controversy_n be_v about_o 3._o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o reverend_a morton_n a_o prelate_n though_o not_o of_o the_o new_a strain_n apolog._n cathol_n par._n 1._o cap._n 33._o pag._n 96_o 97._o who_o answer_v the_o papist_n that_o use_v against_o we_o the_o same_o objection_n non_fw-la de_fw-fr differentia_fw-la omni_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la differentia_fw-la ordinis_fw-la seu_fw-la potestate_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la nb_n quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la instituenda_fw-la adversar_n aerius_n haereticus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la differentiam_fw-la negabat_fw-la esse_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la idem_fw-la protestant_n resp._n quod_fw-la idem_fw-la forte_fw-fr sanctus_fw-la hieronymus_n nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la patres_fw-la alii_fw-la asseverarunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la scholae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la doctor_n primarius_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la facile_fw-la largiebatur_fw-la mich._n medina_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sac_fw-la orig_n affirmat_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la s._n hieronymum_n idem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la aerianis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sensisse_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la augustinum_n sedulium_n primasium_n chrysostomum_n theodoretum_n oecumenium_n theophylactum_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles._n milit_fw-la c._n 9_o ita_fw-la inquit_fw-la valent._n jesuit_n tom._n 4._o disp_n 9_o qu._n 1._o punct_a 2._o isti_fw-la viri_fw-la alioqui_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la &_o orthodoxi_fw-la at_o inquit_fw-la id_fw-la ibid._n non_fw-la est_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la haec_fw-la responsio_fw-la probabo_fw-la vero_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la ferendum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la responsis_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la esse_fw-la advocatus_fw-la erasmus_fw-la annot._n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o antiquitas_fw-la inter_fw-la praesbyterum_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la nihil_fw-la intererat_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la hieronymus_n sed_fw-la post_fw-la propter_fw-la schisma_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la delectus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o quotquot_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la totidem_fw-la erant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tua_fw-la erasme_n apud_fw-la jesuitas_fw-la sordet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la but_o not_o with_o you_o that_o i_o write_v to_o advocate_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la do_fw-mi episcop_n hieronymus_n in_o ea_fw-la opinion_n fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la crederet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o presbyterum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la ecce_fw-la etiam_fw-la alterum_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 8._o videtur_fw-la revera_n hieronymus_n in_o ea_fw-la opinion_n fuisse_fw-la an_fw-mi ille_fw-la solus_fw-la anselmus_fw-la &_o sedulius_n opinionem_fw-la svam_fw-la ad_fw-la hieronymi_n sententiam_fw-la accommodarunt_fw-la quam_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la medina_n vester_fw-ge patribus_fw-la pariter_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tribuit_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inquies_fw-la ostendam_fw-la si_fw-la cognovissent_fw-la patres_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_o aereo_fw-la haeresin_fw-la damnatam_fw-la esse_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la errori_fw-la verbis_fw-la suffragari_fw-la viderentur_fw-la ut_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la errorem_fw-la abriperentur_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la opinionem_fw-la in_o aereo_fw-la damnatam_fw-la cur_n vos_fw-la eam_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o protestantibus_fw-la damnandam_fw-la esse_fw-la contenditis_fw-la cassander_n lib._n consult_v art_n 14._o a_o episcopatus_fw-la inter_fw-la ordines_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la ponendus_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la theologos_fw-la &_o canonistas_n non_fw-la convenit_fw-la convenit_fw-la autem_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la aetate_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la postmodum_fw-la schismatis_fw-la evitandi_fw-la causa_fw-la episcopum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la fuisse_fw-la praepositum_fw-la cui_fw-la chirotonia_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la potestas_fw-la concessa_fw-la est_fw-la if_o you_o will_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o reverend_a morton_n i_o pray_v you_o go_v not_o beyond_o these_o moderate_a papist_n 2._o but_o you_o say_v that_o at_o least_o we_o be_v schismatic_n and_o you_o must_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o schism_n and_o how_o be_v we_o prove_v schismatic_n why_o 1._o because_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o bishop_n 2._o
because_o we_o now_o obey_v they_o not_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o already_o to_o which_o i_o add_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fine_a world_n when_o man_n will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o they_o that_o be_v against_o separation_n and_o offer_v communion_n to_o the_o separatist_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o schismatic_n themselves_o it_o be_v schism_n that_o we_o detest_v and_o will_v draw_v you_o from_o or_o else_o what_o need_v we_o say_v so_o much_o for_o concord_n and_o communion_n 2._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o minister_n of_o a_o multitude_n in_o our_o communion_n that_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o prelate_n half_a of_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o half_o be_v ordain_v since_o 3._o nor_o can_v you_o true_o say_v that_o now_o they_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o bishop_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o obey_v or_o none_o that_o command_v they_o 4._o again_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o episcopacy_n but_o only_o the_o sinful_a species_n of_o prelacy_n which_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n and_o covenanter_n do_v cast_v off_o and_o what_o if_o you_o think_v this_o species_n best_o must_v all_o think_v so_o or_o else_o be_v schismatic_n and_o why_o not_o all_o schismatic_n then_o that_o be_v against_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v think_v by_o other_o the_o best_a form_n i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v your_o prelacy_n which_o be_v cast_v off_o to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o its_o schism_n to_o be_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n ruin_n and_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o read_v in_o your_o write_n that_o discipline_n and_o piety_n be_v pretend_v by_o you_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o promote_v and_o we_o destroy_v when_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o destruction_n of_o piety_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n by_o which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v your_o brethren_n and_o we_o will_v hearty_o come_v as_o near_o you_o as_o we_o can_v so_o that_o piety_n and_o discipline_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v have_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o able_a faithful_a preacher_n who_o you_o call_v puritan_n conformable_a and_o not_o conformable_a that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o promote_v piety_n then_o the_o ignorant_a drunken_a worldly_a reader_n and_o lazy_a preacher_n that_o once_o a_o day_n will_v preach_v against_o do_v too_o much_o to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v we_o not_o know_v that_o piety_n be_v better_o promote_v by_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o by_o dance_v and_o by_o cherish_v man_n true_o fear_v god_n then_o by_o scorn_v imprison_a persecute_v and_o expel_v they_o we_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o your_o do_n as_o we_o have_v be_v but_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v give_v away_o to_o humour_v the_o proud_a that_o can_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o unless_o they_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o destruction_n we_o will_v not_o sell_v man_n soul_n to_o you_o at_o such_o rate_n nor_o buy_v your_o communion_n nor_o stop_v the_o reproachful_a mouth_n of_o any_o by_o such_o horrid_a cruelty_n we_o talk_v not_o now_o to_o you_o of_o matter_n that_o be_v know_v by_o hear-say_n only_o we_o see_v which_o way_n promote_v piety_n and_o which_o destroy_v it_o we_o see_v that_o most_o of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o land_n be_v the_o forward_a for_o your_o way_n you_o may_v have_v almost_o all_o the_o drunkard_n blasphemer_n and_o ignorant_a hater_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o country_n to_o vote_n for_o you_o and_o if_o they_o dare_v again_o to_o fight_v for_o you_o at_o any_o time_n i_o can_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o blind_a and_o see_v not_o what_o indeed_o i_o see_v because_o another_o tell_v i_o that_o his_o eyesight_n be_v better_a than_o i_o and_o that_o he_o see_v thing_n to_o be_v other_o than_o i_o see_v they_o to_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o pious_a person_n among_o you_o i_o censure_v you_o no_o further_o than_o experience_n constrain_v i_o but_o i_o know_v that_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o most_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o practical_a christianity_n be_v against_o your_o formal_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o against_o the_o course_n that_o you_o have_v take_v in_o this_o land_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n comply_v with_o you_o and_o dote_v on_o you_o in_o all_o place_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v in_o bear_v with_o plain_a truth_n it_o be_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n like_o health_n in_o the_o body_n that_o dispose_v it_o to_o relish_v wholesome_a food_n and_o perceive_v more_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o mere_a air_n or_o toyish_a kickshaw_n than_o it_o can_v easy_o express_v in_o abundance_n of_o your_o most_o applaud_a preacher_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v with_o so_o little_a life_n and_o seriousness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o speaker_n or_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n yea_o godliness_n and_o diligence_n for_o heaven_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o ordinary_o preach_v against_o under_o the_o name_n of_o preciseness_n and_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o and_o the_o puritan_n be_v the_o man_n that_o pulpit_n render_v most_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o your_o preacher_n exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o zeal_n against_o while_o almost_o all_o their_o hearer_n through_o the_o land_n do_v take_v a_o puritan_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v serious_o religious_a many_o a_o place_n have_v i_o live_v in_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o ever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o bishop_n or_o ceremony_n but_o a_o few_o there_o be_v alas_o a_o few_o that_o will_v sometime_o read_v a_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o pray_v with_o their_o family_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v common_o call_v puritan_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o mild_o ask_v a_o swearer_n why_o he_o swear_v or_o a_o drunkard_n why_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v or_o have_v once_o name_v scripture_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unless_o profane_o the_o first_o word_n he_o shall_v hear_v be_v o_fw-la you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a brethren_n you_o will_v not_o drink_v or_o swear_v but_o you_o will_v do_v worse_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v never_o a_o good_a world_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v a_o order_n with_o you_o and_o all_o the_o puritan_n and_o precisian_n in_o the_o land_n i_o profess_v upon_o my_o common_a sad_a experience_n that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o profane_a in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o they_o call_v puritan_n and_o on_o such_o account_n and_o what_o can_v the_o prelate_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o land_n have_v do_v more_o to_o man_n damnation_n then_o to_o preach_v they_o into_o a_o hatred_n of_o puritanism_n when_o it_o be_v know_v by_o all_o that_o live_v among_o they_o that_o piety_n be_v puritanism_n in_o their_o account_n and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o free_a from_o it_o as_o he_o that_o will_v scorn_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o holiness_n and_o drink_v and_o swear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v defy_v god_n this_o be_v true_a and_o england_n know_v it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v after_o this_o think_v that_o you_o have_v wipe_v your_o mouth_n clean_o by_o say_v as_o m_o r_o pierce_n that_o by_o puritan_n he_o mean_v none_o but_o man_n of_o blood_n sedition_n violence_n despiser_n of_o dominion_n paint_a sepulcher_n protestant_n frighten_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteous_a god_n that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o have_v say_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a will_v make_v you_o know_v to_o your_o penitent_a or_o torment_a sorrow_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o common_o be_v repute_v puritanism_n in_o england_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o describe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o your_o wisdom_n to_o â—ick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o play_v with_o the_o apple_n of_o god_n eye_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o hate_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o you_o mean_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o thrust_v man_n into_o hell_n in_o
jest_n i_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o king_n many_o a_o sermon_n against_o puritan_n which_o i_o judge_v impious_a but_o yet_o have_v this_o excuse_n that_o much_o of_o the_o auditory_a partly_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o piety_n as_o such_o that_o be_v direct_o revile_v and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o university_n and_o some_o few_o intelligent_a auditory_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o common_a people_n through_o the_o land_n a_o puritan_n with_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o a_o serious_a christian_a be_v with_o i_o and_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o land_n to_o a_o hatred_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o then_o say_v that_o by_o christian_n you_o mean_v none_o but_o mad_a man_n seditious_a bloody_a etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v answer_v in_o earnest_n for_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n in_o jest_n and_o that_o before_o he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v your_o jeer_n or_o jingle_v or_o add_v reproach_n unto_o reproach_n for_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n i_o know_v also_o that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o way_n iâ—_n much_o that_o offend_v you_o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o i_o meet_v with_o none_o or_o very_o few_o that_o profess_v not_o their_o willingness_n that_o all_o man_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v able_a and_o diligent_a shall_v be_v keep_v in_o and_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o ignorant_a insufficient_a negligent_a or_o scandalous_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o reproach_v we_o for_o cast_v out_o such_o from_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o his_o idol_n and_o let_v we_o crave_v your_o leave_n to_o expect_v as_o much_o devotion_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o expect_v in_o his_o enemy_n vid._n julian._n oper._n pag._n 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n fragment_n facessant_fw-la itaque_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la illeberale_n joci_fw-la ac_fw-la petulans_fw-la omne_fw-la colloquium_fw-la in_o his_o occupanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la studia_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la privatim_fw-la tum_fw-la publicae_fw-la diis_fw-la saâ—pe_fw-la supplicandum_fw-la est_fw-la maxim_n quidem_fw-la ter_z de_fw-la die_fw-la sin_n minus_fw-la saltem_fw-la diluculum_fw-la ac_fw-la sub_fw-la vesperam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la decet_fw-la diem_fw-la ullum_fw-la ac_fw-la noctem_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la transigere_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la initium_fw-la diei_fw-la diluculum_fw-la ita_fw-la noctis_fw-la vespera_fw-la itaque_fw-la rationi_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la amborum_fw-la intervallorum_fw-la velut_fw-la primitiae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la diis_fw-la consecrentur_fw-la equidem_fw-la sic_fw-la statuo_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la oportere_fw-la noctes_fw-la atque_fw-la dies_fw-la puruâ—_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o integrum_fw-la servantem_fw-la p._n 555._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la adversus_fw-la deos_fw-la delinquimus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacras_fw-la vestes_fw-la ostentamus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la miruâ—_n aliquid_fw-la objicimus_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la multi_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la impuri_fw-la homines_fw-la accedant_fw-la sacra_fw-la illa_fw-la deorum_fw-la symbola_fw-la contaminentur_fw-la at_o vero_fw-la nos_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la uti_fw-la veste_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la instituamus_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la noxas_fw-la omnes_fw-la criminum_fw-la ac_fw-la deorum_fw-la maxim_n contemptum_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la continet_fw-la ad_fw-la obscaena_fw-la illa_fw-la theatrorum_fw-la spectacula_fw-la nullus_fw-la omnino_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la accedat_fw-la neque_fw-la cum_fw-la histrione_fw-la ullo_fw-la vel_fw-la auriga_fw-la vel_fw-la saltatore_fw-la sit_fw-la amicitia_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la ad_fw-la eorumve_fw-la foras_fw-la accedat_fw-la placeat_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la constitui_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la optimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o imprimis_fw-la quidem_fw-la dei_fw-la deinde_fw-la vero_fw-la hominum_fw-la amantissimos_fw-la quosque_fw-la sive_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la divites_fw-la p._n 557._o duobus_fw-la hisce_fw-la praeditus_fw-la sit_fw-la ornamentis_fw-la religione_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o homines_fw-la benignitate_fw-la et_fw-la epist._n 49._o p._n 203._o sed_fw-la velim_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostros_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la omnino_fw-la qui_fw-la galatiam_fw-la incolunt_fw-la vel_fw-la minis_fw-la impellas_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la persuadeas_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la honesti_fw-la vel_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ministerio_fw-la abdices_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la liberis_fw-la &_o famulis_fw-la diis_fw-la colendis_fw-la sedulo_fw-la animos_fw-la attendant_n deinde_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la quemque_fw-la hortare_fw-la ne_fw-la accedat_fw-la ad_fw-la spectacula_fw-la neve_fw-la in_o taberna_fw-la bibat_fw-la new_a '_o artem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aut_fw-la opificium_fw-la turpe_fw-la in_o â—ameve_fw-la exerceat_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o his_o rebus_fw-la morem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la eye_v honorem_fw-la tribuito_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la resistunt_fw-la expellito_fw-la leg._n &_o fragm_n epist._n 62._o we_o crave_v your_o leave_n to_o use_v the_o presbyter_n as_o strict_o as_o julian_n do_v these_o priest_n and_o to_o expect_v as_o much_o piety_n and_o sobriety_n in_o they_o and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o condemn_v all_o those_o for_o puritanism_n that_o will_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o this_o apostate_n pagan_a and_o for_o discipline_n can_v we_o have_v any_o from_o your_o episcopacy_n worth_a the_o name_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o reconcilable_a to_o it_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o it_o can_v be_v common_a drunkard_n that_o be_v for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o drink_v usual_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n and_o abundance_n as_o profane_v in_o other_o kind_n be_v the_o state_v member_n of_o this_o parish_n church_n where_o now_o i_o live_v in_o the_o bishop_n day_n and_o be_v safe_a from_o any_o trouble_n then_o the_o puritan_n among_o they_o that_o will_v not_o imitate_v they_o let_v i_o here_o mind_v you_o of_o two_o of_o the_o follow_a argument_n which_o persuade_v we_o that_o your_o prelacy_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o discipline_n 1._o when_o episcopacy_n be_v first_o know_v in_o the_o church_n every_o presbytery_n or_o consessus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la have_v a_o bishop_n and_o every_o presbyter_n have_v right_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o such_o presbytery_n and_o serious_o will_v you_o have_v all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o a_o diocese_n to_o be_v a_o presbytery_n where_o your_o bishop_n must_v preside_v for_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o one_o church_n be_v you_o stranger_n in_o england_n or_o do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o abundance_n we_o have_v that_o in_o one_o parish_n be_v every_o week_n scandalous_a by_o drunkenness_n curse_v swear_v rail_a or_o such_o like_a and_o can_v all_o the_o pastor_n travail_n so_o far_o to_o the_o presbytery_n so_o frequent_o without_o neglect_v their_o pastoral_n work_v or_o can_v all_o these_o people_n be_v persuade_v without_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o travail_v so_o far_o to_o answer_v for_o their_o impiety_n will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v be_v we_o not_o like_a to_o make_v they_o wait_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o before_o the_o most_o of_o they_o can_v have_v a_o tolerable_a trial_n when_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n of_o which_o some_o one_o may_v have_v hundred_o of_o obstinate_a scandalous_a person_n must_v all_o go_v so_o far_o and_o have_v but_o one_o judicature_n 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v but_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o dr._n hammonds_n paraphrase_n to_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o one_o man_n or_o ten_o or_o a_o hundred_o can_v do_v this_o work_n for_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_a diocese_n any_o more_o than_o one_o man_n can_v build_v a_o city_n 1._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o public_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o can_v one_o man_n undertake_v this_o for_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n 2._o a_o bishop_n must_v personal_o oversee_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v inquire_v of_o each_o one_o by_o name_n and_o can_v a_o bishop_n know_v and_o personal_o instruct_v so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n these_o two_o part_n of_o his_o office_n i_o prove_v together_o act._n 20.20_o i_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 31._o therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o text_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o bishop_n 1_o pet._n
council_n since_o scripture_n time_n at_o least_o there_o have_v beeen_n no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o unless_o the_o roman_a empire_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n i_o know_v therefore_o no_o humane_a universal_a law_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o form_n of_o government_n liturgy_n holy_a day_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o sect._n 14._o but_o the_o principal_a matter_n that_o tend_v to_o end_v our_o dâ—fference_n be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o government_n that_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v have_v diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o apostolical_a bishop_n in_o the_o three_o dispute_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v or_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n they_o can_v do_v it_o at_o so_o great_a distance_n not_o know_v they_o nor_o converse_v with_o they_o at_o least_o so_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o place_n as_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v be_v it_o to_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n only_o why_o then_o have_v not_o every_o church_n a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o flock_n but_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o rule_v they_o in_o all_o that_o which_o they_o call_v jurisdiction_n themselves_o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o diocesan_n and_o the_o diocesan_n by_o provincial_n not_o by_o force_n for_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o coercive_a power_n by_o violence_n or_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n be_v it_o by_o bare_a command_a why_o what_o will_v that_o do_v on_o dissenter_n that_o disobey_v shall_v they_o depose_v the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o disobey_v they_o but_o how_o not_o by_o any_o force_n but_o command_v or_o exhortation_n or_o excommunication_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o what_o if_o they_o excommunicate_v a_o pastor_n let_v the_o case_n be_v suppose_v as_o now_o it_o be_v among_o we_o what_o if_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o few_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o county_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n or_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o his_o impose_v ceremony_n and_o form_n the_o people_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n most_o general_o where_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v save_o effectual_a to_o own_o their_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o such_o a_o excommunication_n and_o the_o pastor_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o with_o their_o work_n and_o the_o excommunication_n will_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o perhaps_o to_o make_v some_o division_n and_o make_v both_o party_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o procure_v the_o rabble_n to_o rail_v more_o bitter_o at_o their_o pastor_n and_o hate_v all_o their_o advice_n be_v a_o desirable_a good_a and_o as_o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o some_o bishop_n again_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n so_o some_o of_o these_o pastor_n its_o like_a will_v excommunicate_v their_o metropolitan_n and_o why_o a_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o cast_v a_o wicked_a metropolitan_a out_o of_o their_o communion_n be_v past_o my_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v synod_n be_v for_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o monarchical_a national_a church_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o heretical_a primate_n a_o roman_a synod_n depose_v john_n the_o thirteen_o and_o other_o pope_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o council_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o what_o ever_o power_n man_n claim_v if_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v not_o which_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o church-government_n in_o question_n it_o will_v work_v but_o on_o man_n judgement_n call_v it_o depose_v excommunicate_v or_o what_o you_o please_v and_o this_o power_n no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o you_o but_o by_o hinder_v you_o to_o speak_v you_o may_v now_o depose_v thus_o and_o excommunicate_v who_o you_o please_v and_o when_o they_o have_v slight_v it_o or_o excommunicate_v you_o again_o you_o will_v have_v do_v nay_o i_o think_v you_o do_v excommunicate_v we_o already_o for_o you_o withdraw_v from_o our_o communion_n and_o draw_v many_o with_o you_o and_o so_o you_o exercise_v your_o power_n i_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o party_n that_o in_o the_o second_o disputation_n i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sect_n 15._o much_o of_o my_o opposition_n to_o the_o english_a prelacy_n depend_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o take_v all_o the_o people_n and_o not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o government_n or_o for_o their_o charge_n and_o i_o find_v some_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n that_o be_v spring_v up_o since_o their_o fall_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o but_o 1._o all_o man_n in_o england_n that_o know_v but_o twenty_o year_n ago_o what_o belong_v to_o these_o matter_n be_v past_a doubt_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dispute_v against_o they_o that_o contradict_v the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v ever_o a_o king_n in_o england_n 2._o read_v over_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o yearly_a visitation_n article_n which_o the_o churchwarden_n ordinary_o swear_v to_o present_v by_o before_o they_o have_v ever_o read_v the_o book_n or_o hear_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o then_o judge_v 3._o their_o argue_v for_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v proper_o pastor_n and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n but_o of_o doctrine_n be_v some_o evidence_n 4._o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n have_v no_o power_n by_o their_o law_n or_o sufferance_n to_o cast_v out_o any_o the_o most_o enormous_a sinner_n or_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a but_o by_o read_v of_o their_o sentence_n and_o publish_v what_o they_o send_v from_o their_o court_n and_o consequent_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o order_n hereto_o for_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v where_o the_o end_n be_v know_v to_o be_v impossible_a all_o the_o obstinate_a scandalous_a person_n and_o scorner_n at_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o must_v take_v as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o put_v our_o name_n to_o their_o presentment_n but_o a_o power_n of_o accuse_v to_o a_o chancellor_n court_n be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o govern_v especial_o when_o piety_n under_o the_o name_n of_o preciseness_n and_o puritanism_n be_v so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v that_o to_o have_v accuse_v a_o man_n for_o mere_a profaneness_n will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v the_o end_n as_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o accuser_n except_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o preciseness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o himself_z but_o i_o need_v not_o dispute_v the_o with_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v breed_v iâ—_n better_a time_n though_o far_o from_o what_o we_o desire_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o casâ—_n of_o their_o predecessor_n sect._n 16._o object_n but_o do_v you_o not_o contradict_v your_o self_n in_o say_v the_o pastor_n be_v degrade_v or_o suspend_v as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o yet_o say_v here_o &_o pref._n to_o the_o reform_a pastor_n that_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n be_v give_v they_o answ._n 1._o in_o their_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n say_v to_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v detain_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v give_v their_o faithful_a diligence_n always_o to_o administer_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n enable_v the_o curate_n to_o admonish_v open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n by_o who_o the_o congregation_n be_v offend_v and_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v their_o neighbour_n that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o amend_v but_o 1._o this_o do_v but_o serve_v to_o leave_v they_o unexcusable_a that_o acknowledge_v discipline_n to_o
they_o may_v nor_o possible_o can_v do_v it_o to_o be_v for_o they_o be_v to_o consent_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v undo_v and_o that_o drunkard_n and_o railer_n and_o all_o wicked_a person_n shall_v continue_v so_o still_o or_o continue_v member_n of_o our_o church_n in_o all_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o government_n and_o censure_n without_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v hard_o make_v man_n of_o conscience_n believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o have_v have_v the_o trial_n that_o we_o have_v have_v if_o where_o good_a man_n be_v bishop_n thus_o it_o be_v what_o hope_v of_o better_a by_o that_o way_n we_o can_v shut_v our_o eye_n against_o so_o great_a experience_n and_o certain_o those_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o that_o think_v so_o much_o discipline_n may_v serve_v turn_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o the_o bishop_n can_v perform_v or_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o do_v too_o manifest_o show_v that_o they_o it_o be_v less_o friend_n to_o real_a godliness_n and_o great_a friend_n to_o sin_n and_o care_v too_o little_a for_o the_o matter_n itself_o while_o they_o contend_v about_o the_o manner_n or_o agent_n then_o serious_a christian_n shall_v do_v if_o man_n once_o plain_o show_v themselves_o mere_a formalist_n and_o will_v set_v up_o a_o scarecrow_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o true_a discipline_n by_o set_v up_o one_o man_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o five_o hundred_o and_o make_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o impossible_a what_o serious_a christian_a will_v ever_o take_v their_o part_n not_o i_o while_o i_o breath_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v that_o such_o do_v seek_v their_o dignity_n and_o lordship_n and_o worldly_a mammon_n more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n i_o know_v they_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o this_o language_n but_o so_o be_v most_o impenitent_a person_n with_o reproof_n i_o will_v advise_v all_o of_o they_o that_o survive_v to_o lay_v to_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o do_v in_o undertake_v such_o a_o impossible_a task_n and_o leave_v so_o many_o soul_n and_o congregation_n without_o christ_n remedy_n and_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o foul_a while_o they_o have_v the_o besom_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o english_a bishop_n to_o govern_v as_o they_o undertake_v so_o many_o congegation_n i_o may_v well_o next_o argue_v from_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v argum._n 2._o that_o government_n which_o gratifi_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o order_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o english_a episcopacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o this_o by_o a_o avoidable_a accident_n but_o by_o natural_a necessity_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v i_o confess_v some_o of_o the_o man_n be_v so_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n that_o i_o think_v few_o man_n honour_v their_o name_n more_o than_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o government_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v as_o plain_a from_o experience_n and_o the_o argument_n before_o use_v if_o it_o necessary_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n discipline_n from_o most_o congregation_n then_o do_v it_o gratify_v satan_n but_o &c_n &c_n and_o if_o it_o keep_v wicked_a obstinate_a sinner_n from_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n then_o do_v it_o gratify_v sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o please_v satan_n but_o this_o it_o do_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n who_o know_v not_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o rabble_n of_o ignorant_a person_n worldling_n drunkard_n hater_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o zealous_a for_o episcopacy_n while_o multitude_n of_o true_o conscientious_a people_n have_v be_v against_o it_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o both_o fetch_v their_o chief_a motive_n from_o experience_n the_o ungodly_a find_v that_o bishop_n let_v they_o keep_v their_o sin_n and_o trouble_v they_o not_o with_o this_o preciseness_n but_o rather_o drive_v away_o the_o precise_a preacher_n and_o people_n who_o they_o abhor_v and_o the_o godly_a people_n that_o dislike_v episcopacy_n do_v it_o principal_o on_o the_o same_o experience_n observe_v that_o they_o befriend_v the_o wicked_a at_o least_o by_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o due_a rod_n of_o discipline_n but_o exercise_v their_o zeal_n against_o they_o that_o scruple_v or_o question_v at_o least_o their_o own_o stand_v or_o assume_v power_n or_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o then_o further_o argum._n 3._o that_o government_n which_o unavoidable_o cause_v separation_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o â—o_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o its_o order_n and_o peace_n but_o such_o be_v the_o english_a episcopacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v strong_o pretend_v and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o episcopacy_n keep_v man_n in_o unity_n heresy_n by_o the_o many_o sect_n that_o since_o be_v rise_v but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o sect_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o themselves_o 2._o that_o the_o increase_n have_v be_v since_o there_o be_v no_o government_n at_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n who_o terror_n do_v attend_v it_o that_o keep_v under_o heresy_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o they_o be_v have_v episcopacy_n stand_v on_o its_o own_o leg_n without_o the_o support_n of_o secular_a force_n so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v see_v more_o sect_n than_o now_o do_v you_o think_v that_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o case_n as_o presbytery_n be_v now_o without_o the_o sword_n to_o enforce_v it_o that_o it_o will_v keep_v so_o much_o unity_n in_o religion_n as_o be_v there_o it_o be_v know_v in_o france_n and_o other_o place_n that_o presbytery_n have_v keep_v more_o unity_n and_o more_o keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o schism_n even_o without_o the_o sword_n than_o episcopacy_n have_v do_v with_o it_o 4._o but_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o our_o church_n that_o cause_v the_o separatist_n in_o the_o bishop_n day_n to_o withdraw_v this_o be_v their_o common_a cry_n against_o we_o your_o church_n bear_v with_o drunkard_n whoremonger_n railer_n open_a scorner_n at_o godliness_n with_o who_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o not_o eat_v and_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n do_v keep_v it_o so_o by_o keep_v out_o all_o effectual_a discipline_n only_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prelate_n sin_n and_o not_o they_o that_o can_v not_o help_v it_o and_o that_o a_o pollute_a church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o disciplinarian_a nonconformist_n be_v fain_o by_o many_o painful_a write_n to_o suppress_v the_o spirit_n of_o separation_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v overwhelm_v all_o mr._n john_n paget_n mr._n bradshaw_n mr._n arthur_n hildersham_n mr._n john_n ball_n mr._n brightman_n mr._n paul_n bains_n mr._n dod_n mr._n parker_n dr._n ames_n and_o many_o other_o such_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o business_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o separation_n which_o even_o their_o persecutor_n kindle_v by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o discipline_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n uncleanness_n be_v so_o deep_a in_o man_n mind_n that_o it_o have_v breed_v such_o abundance_n of_o discontended_a humour_n that_o they_o easy_o break_v out_o and_o turn_v into_o this_o disorderly_a swarm_n which_o we_o have_v see_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o war_n have_v but_o give_v they_o liberty_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o church_n wherein_o i_o will_v the_o pastor_n be_v whole_o innocent_a which_o maintain_v much_o of_o the_o separation_n among_o many_o sober_a godly_a man_n for_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v so_o pollute_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o most_o place_n the_o presbyter_n dare_v scarce_o go_v roundly_o about_o the_o cure_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o sword_n wherein_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v they_o deep_o sinful_a argum._n 4._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o degrade_v all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o diocese_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o right_a order_n or_o peace_n but_o such_o be_v the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n therefore_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o
intimation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o discord_n of_o these_o reporter_n among_o themselves_o only_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nature_n itself_o will_v so_o restrain_v they_o that_o as_o they_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o prudence_n will_v keep_v they_o long_a in_o those_o place_n where_o most_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n three_o year_n abode_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a part_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o fix_a diocesan_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v also_o of_o many_o such_o itinerant_a unfixed_a minister_n which_o be_v their_o helper_n as_o silas_n apollo_n barnabas_n titus_n timothy_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o timothy_n be_v call_v by_o some_o ancients_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crete_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v no_o such_o fix_a minister_n that_o undertake_v a_o diocese_n durantâ—_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o their_o proper_a charge_n which_o be_v then_o call_v bishop_n but_o they_o be_v itinerant_a helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o gather_v plant_v and_o first_o order_v of_o church_n and_o therefore_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o large_a island_n to_o place_v bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o each_o city_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o this_o but_o till_o paul_n come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v himself_o their_o fix_a bishop_n and_o timothy_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v unsettle_a and_o itinerant_a as_o a_o helper_n of_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n i_o will_v not_o needless_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la let_v any_o man_n that_o be_v unsatisfied_a of_o this_o read_v impartial_o mr._n prins_n unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o note_v there_o the_o itinerary_n of_o timothy_n from_o scripture_n text_n if_o therefore_o our_o bishop_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o general_a helper_n race_n they_o shall_v have_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n and_o then_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o visit_v those_o which_o they_o have_v plant_v or_o if_o they_o live_v where_o all_o be_v enchurch_v already_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o subdue_v man_n further_o to_o christ_n anâ—_n to_o see_v that_o all_o minister_n where_o they_o come_v do_v their_o duty_n reprove_v and_o admonish_v those_o that_o neglect_v it_o but_o not_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o and_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o authority_n shall_v they_o have_v drive_v minister_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a secular_a force_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n our_o english_a prelacy_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o the_o fix_a bishop_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v the_o overseer_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n therefore_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o course_n that_o the_o prelate_n take_v to_o elude_v this_o argument_n be_v by_o give_v we_o a_o false_a definition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o have_v any_o unprofitable_a strife_n about_o word_n i_o shall_v signify_v my_o own_o meaning_n by_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v a_o associated_n or_o combine_v company_n of_o christian_n for_o communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o furtherance_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n church_n officer_n one_o elder_a or_o more_o such_o as_o be_v undivided_a or_o church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n common_o call_v ecclesiae_fw-la primae_fw-la as_o to_o existence_n and_o which_o contain_v not_o divers_a political_a church_n in_o they_o a_o family_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o political_a church_n have_v no_o pastor_n a_o accidental_a company_n of_o christian_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o those_o be_v no_o association_n and_o so_o no_o political_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v a_o national_a or_o diocesane_n or_o classical_a church_n or_o any_o the_o like_a which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n conjunct_a it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o always_o or_o most_o usual_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n because_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v want_v a_o capacious_a convenient_a room_n and_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v under_o persecution_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o meet_v secret_o in_o small_a company_n or_o there_o may_v be_v some_o age_a weak_a people_n or_o child_n that_o can_v travail_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o meet_v and_o so_o may_v have_v some_o chapel_n of_o ease_n or_o small_a meeting_n but_o still_o it_o must_v be_v a_o number_n neither_o so_o big_a nor_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o association_n which_o enter_v the_o definition_n how_o ever_o weakness_n age_n or_o other_o accident_n may_v hinder_v some_o member_n from_o that_o full_a usefullness_n as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n which_o other_o member_n have_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o many_o or_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o be_v for_o the_o number_n will_v alter_v the_o species_n in_o a_o word_n it_o can_v i_o think_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v any_o one_o fix_a bishop_n that_o govern_v and_o oversaw_n any_o more_o than_o one_o such_o particular_a political_a church_n as_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o divers_a lesser_a political_a church_n nor_o that_o their_o church_n which_o any_o fix_a bishop_n oversee_v be_v more_o than_o can_v hold_v communion_n in_o worship_n in_o one_o public_a place_n for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o can_v ordinary_o hear_v at_o once_o for_o all_o the_o family_n can_v usual_o come_v at_o once_o they_o be_v not_o great_a than_o some_o of_o our_o english_a parish_n be_v nor_o usual_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o great_a i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o judicious_a inhabitant_n that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o thousand_o in_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n in_o london_n and_o about_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o stepney_n and_o forty_o thousand_o in_o sepulcher_n there_o can_v any_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v find_v that_o be_v great_a nor_o near_o so_o great_a as_o one_o of_o these_o parish_n no_o not_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n itself_o of_o which_o so_o much_o be_v say_v no_o not_o if_o you_o admit_v all_o the_o number_n of_o movable_n convert_v and_o sojournour_n to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o i_o know_v bishop_n downam_n do_v with_o great_a indignation_n dispute_v that_o diocese_n be_v beâ—ore_a parish_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o diocese_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o name_n diocese_n and_o parish_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o i_o say_v that_o what_o ever_o you_o call_v it_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n there_o be_v not_o near_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o in_o some_o english_a parish_n nor_o take_v one_o with_o another_o their_o church_n common_o be_v no_o more_o numerous_a than_o our_o parish_n nor_o so_o numerous_a a_o diocese_n then_o and_o a_o parish_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o same_o as_o our_o particular_a church_n now_o be_v that_o be_v the_o ecclesiae_fw-la primae_fw-la or_o soceity_n of_o christian_n combine_v under_o church-ruler_n for_o holy_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o there_o be_v no_o otherwise_o many_o congregation_n in_o one_o church_n then_o as_o our_o chapple_v of_o ease_n or_o a_o few_o meeting_n in_o a_o private_a house_n because_o of_o rainy_a weather_n be_v many_o congregation_n in_o one_o parish_n the_o foresay_a learned_a and_o godly_a though_o angry_a bishop_n downame_n say_v def._n li._n 2._o cap._n 1._o page_n 6._o that_o indeed_o at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v some_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n call_v that_o church_n than_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n i_o
of_o any_o other_o church_n congregation_n or_o elder_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v plain_o yield_v well_o this_o much_o be_v yield_v and_o we_o have_v come_v so_o far_o to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o actual_a church_n constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v some_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o in_o these_o time_n may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o thaâ—_n government_n and_o church_n order_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o this_o single_a bishop_n who_o in_o scripture_n time_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o govern_v no_o presbyter_n shall_v after_o scripture_n time_n have_v many_o settle_a congregation_n and_o their_o presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o intention_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v secret_a till_o they_o be_v some_o way_n reveal_v no_o man_n of_o this_o age_n do_v know_v the_o apostle_n heart_n but_o by_o some_o sign_n what_o then_o be_v the_o revelation_n that_o prove_v this_o intention_n either_o it_o must_v be_v some_o word_n or_o deed._n for_o the_o first_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v any_o colour_n of_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o any_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o either_o they_o give_v power_n to_o this_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o many_o presbyter_n and_o congregation_n for_o the_o future_a nor_o yet_o where_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o for_o those_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o theâ—_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a and_o receive_v not_o accusation_n against_o they_o but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o reverend_a author_n affirm_v that_o those_o eâ—ders_n be_v not_o presbyter_n under_o such_o bishop_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v rebuke_v and_o for_o mere_a fact_n without_o scripture_n word_n theâ—e_n be_v none_o that_o can_v prove_v this_o pretend_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o there_o be_v no_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n time_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o subordinate_a presbyter_n be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v then_o institute_v and_o so_o not_o existent_a and_o other_o fact_n of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v none_o and_o no_o fact_n after_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o most_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n after_o scripture_n time_n do_v prove_v that_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o scripture_n do_v not_o for_o aught_o be_v yet_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o i_o can_v find_v at_o all_o express_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o and_o require_v pâ—ooâ—_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a say_n so_o that_o will_v serve_v be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n to_o err_v and_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n intention_n if_o not_o then_o be_v they_o infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o true_a they_o may_v sin_v in_o go_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o de_fw-mi jure_fw-la because_o their_o follower_n do_v so_o the_o facto_fw-la if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o sudden_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o apostle_n intention_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v not_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o practice_n on_o conjecture_n such_o a_o say_n as_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o apostolical_a intention_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o sole_a practise_a government_n in_o scripture_n time_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o i_o can_v discern_v that_o this_o first_o practise_v government_n be_v alter_v by_o those_o that_o know_v the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o these_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v their_o intent_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a that_o through_o humane_a frailty_n they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o conjecture_v that_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o seem_v right_a in_o their_o eye_n and_o suit_v their_o present_a judgement_n and_o interest_n 4._o sure_o we_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o perfect_a law_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o all_o necessary_a office_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intention_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v not_o set_v up_o universal_o such_o office_n and_o ordinance_n on_o any_o such_o suppose_a intent_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o seem_v agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_v one_o pastor_n over_o one_o congregation_n have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o his_o rule_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o scripture_n time_n but_o short_o after_o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o country_n round_o about_o then_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o city_n do_v take_v all_o the_o other_o church_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v under_o his_o government_n call_v they_o presbyter_n only_o and_o himself_o eminent_o or_o only_o the_o bishop_n now_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o this_o be_v well_o do_v or_o not_o &_o whether_o these_o pastor_n shall_v not_o rather_o have_v gather_v church_n as_o free_a as_o their_o own_o &_o whether_o the_o christians_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v shall_v not_o have_v combine_v for_o holy_a communion_n themselves_o in_o particular_a distinct_a church_n and_o have_v have_v their_o own_o pastor_n set_v over_o they_o as_o the_o first_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o that_o deny_v it_o and_o justify_v their_o fact_n have_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v see_v for_o it_o but_o a_o ungrounded_a surmise_n that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o first_o bishop_n shall_v so_o do_v but_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n express_v institution_n and_o the_o church_n practise_v during_o scripture_n time_n for_o the_o other_o way_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christian_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v thin_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o preach_v most_o and_o plant_v church_n in_o city_n because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o populous_a place_n where_o be_v most_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o most_o disciple_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o country_n round_o about_o do_v afford_v they_o here_o and_o there_o a_o family_n which_o join_v to_o the_o city_n church_n much_o like_a as_o it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n who_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v so_o numerous_a and_o potent_a through_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o all_o this_o county_n there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n of_o either_o of_o these_o sect_n as_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o one_o parish_n nor_o perhaps_o as_o the_o twenty_o part_n now_o if_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o worcestershire_n or_o at_o least_o that_o live_v so_o near_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o church_n communion_n shall_v be_v of_o mr._n it_o be_v congregation_n at_o bewdley_n or_o of_o a_o church_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n worcester_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o intimate_v that_o all_o the_o space_n of_o ground_n in_o this_o county_n be_v appoint_v or_o intend_v for_o the_o future_a as_o mr._n it_o be_v diocese_n but_o if_o the_o successive_a pastor_n shall_v claim_v the_o whole_a county_n as_o his_o charge_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v turn_v to_o that_o opinion_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v much_o cross_v their_o founder_n mind_n and_o if_o the_o comparison_n may_v be_v tolerate_v we_o see_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v thus_o cross_a the_o apostle_n mind_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o christian_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n then_o half_a some_o of_o our_o parish_n the_o apostle_n plant_v fix_v governor_n call_v bishop_n or_o elder_n over_o these_o particlar_a church_n which_o have_v constant_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o frailty_n of_o ambition_n coworking_a thereto_o these_o bishop_n do_v claim_v all_o that_o space_n of_o ground_n for_o their_o diocese_n where_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n have_v live_v before_o as_o if_o church_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o
sort_n with_o they_o for_o we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v both_o agree_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o kind_n of_o government_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la during_o scripture_n time_n and_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o be_v most_o improbable_a 1._o because_o it_o intimate_v levity_n or_o mutability_n in_o a_o lawgiver_n so_o sudden_o to_o change_v his_o law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n either_o something_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v foresee_v or_o some_o imperfection_n be_v intimate_v as_o the_o cause_n or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n govern_v viz._n the_o church_n i_o answer_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o necessitate_v a_o change_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n and_o government_n for_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v a_o increase_n of_o officer_n for_o number_n but_o not_o for_o kind_a there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n of_o assist_v presbyter_n as_o of_o deacon_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o he_o that_o will_v affirm_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n so_o sudden_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n own_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o pâ—ead_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ruler_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o ruler_n over_o presbyter_n and_o many_o church_n shall_v continue_v as_o god_n ordinance_n many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v they_o though_o so_o do_v not_o i_o that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v temporary_a during_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o government_n to_o whâ—ch_v the_o prelate_n reply_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o sort_n of_o church-government_a for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o another_o ever_o after_o abolish_n that_o first_o so_o soon_o and_o thaâ—_n they_o who_o affirm_v this_o must_v prove_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o overcome_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o allow_v all_o that_o the_o apostolical_a pattern_n can_v prove_v lay_v aside_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o privilege_n but_o then_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o â—oâ—ce_n of_o their_o own_o mediâ—m_fw-la and_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o if_o god_n settle_v â—ixed_v bishop_n only_o over_o particular_a congregation_n without_o any_o such_o order_n as_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o shall_v change_v this_o and_o set_v up_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o many_o church_n under_o one_o man_n for_o ever_o after_o if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o species_n but_o a_o grow_a up_o of_o the_o church_n from_o infancy_n to_o maturity_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a change_n of_o the_o species_n of_o government_n when_o one_o congregation_n be_v turn_v into_o many_o and_o when_o a_o new_a order_n of_o officer_n viz._n subject_a presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v introduce_v and_o the_o bishop_n make_v governor_n of_o pastor_n that_o before_o be_v but_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v plain_o a_o new_a species_n else_o i_o say_v again_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o for_o be_v against_o the_o right_a species_n 3._o the_o three_o reaâ—on_n be_v this_o 3._o they_o that_o affirm_v a_o change_n not_o of_o the_o governor_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o particular_a govern_v or_o political_a church_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n do_v affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o improbable_a as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d without_o very_a clear_a proof_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o such_o be_v they_o that_o affirm_v that_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v turn_v to_o diocesan_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o fix_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v a_fw-la competent_a number_n of_o person_n in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o christian_n co-habiting_a what_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a express_a consent_n unite_v or_o associate_v under_o christ_n ministerial_a teacher_n and_o guide_n for_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n in_o public_a and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n among_o they_o for_o the_o strength_n beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n and_o thereby_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v god_n the_o redeemer_n and_o creator_n iâ—_n will_v be_v too_o long_o rather_o than_o difficult_a to_o stand_v to_o prove_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a political_a church_n that_o part_n which_o most_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n be_v the_o end_n which_o in_o relation_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n which_o in_o one_o word_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n personal_o as_o associate_v church_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o officer_n and_o delegate_n and_o therefore_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o our_o creed_n next_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o combination_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n anon_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o ends._n what_o personal_a communion_n can_v they_o have_v that_o know_v not_o nor_o see_v not_o one_o aonther_n that_o live_v not_o together_o nor_o worship_n god_n together_o there_o be_v no_o more_o personal_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o diocese_n then_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n or_o germany_n for_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o face_n of_o each_o other_o nor_o ever_o come_v together_o to_o any_o holy_a use_n so_o that_o to_o turn_v a_o congregation_n into_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v to_o change_v the_o very_a subject_n of_o government_n obj._n this_o be_v mere_a independency_n to_o make_v a_o single_a congregation_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o government_n answ._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o deter_v from_o any_o truth_n by_o name_n i_o have_v former_o say_v that_o its_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o truth_n about_o church-government_n be_v parcel_v out_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o each_o party_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a independent_o and_o erastian_n and_o in_o this_o point_n in_o question_n the_o independent_o be_v most_o right_o yet_o i_o do_v dot_v affirm_v nor_o i_o think_v they_o that_o this_o one_o congregation_n may_v not_o accidental_o be_v necessitate_v to_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o either_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n or_o the_o age_n and_o weakness_n of_o some_o member_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o room_n but_o i_o say_v only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v contain_v no_o more_o than_o can_v hold_v communion_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o place_n and_o liberty_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v either_o several_a settle_a society_n or_o congregation_n nor_o more_o in_o one_o such_o society_n than_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o ends._n and_o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v bind_v to_o associate_v with_o other_o assembly_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o their_o officer_n this_o as_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o so_o i_o think_v the_o congregational_a will_v confess_v and_o whereas_o the_o common_a evasion_n be_v by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v we_o any_o scripture_n proof_n that_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o settle_a society_n or_o combination_n i_o find_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n a_o family_n i_o know_v may_v perform_v some_o worship_n and_o according_o have_v some_o government_n and_o a_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o minister_n may_v perform_v some_o worship_n without_o government_n among_o they_o but_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o society_n that_o ordinary_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n such_o as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hold_v communion_n ordinary_o in_o worship_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o govern_v pastor_n of_o their_o own_o without_o a_o presbyter_n they_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n and_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n governor_n
way_n or_o other_o feel_v ere_o long_o that_o they_o have_v own_v a_o very_a unprofitable_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v let_v alone_o and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v so_o much_o enemy_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o prelacy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v 2._o cons._n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o national_a covenant_n which_o concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o this_o prelacy_n before_o mention_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o reproach_n and_o accusation_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o it_o by_o some_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o also_o i_o purposely_o mean_v the_o civil_a controversy_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o impose_v take_v or_o prosecute_a the_o covenant_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o digression_n and_o new_a controversy_n they_o that_o by_o reproach_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v own_o the_o prelacy_n which_o the_o covenant_n disow_v may_v show_v more_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o plead_v for_o sickness_n and_o nakedness_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o passionate_a reproach_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o these_o then_o by_o such_o own_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o far_o great_a evil_a 3._o cons._n iii_o those_o of_o the_o english_a ministry_n that_o be_v against_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rid_v of_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o of_o sinful_a disobedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o prelate_n a_o tyrannical_a imposition_n that_o god_n never_o require_v nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o use_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a case_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o oath_n but_o the_o obey_n or_o reject_v the_o prelacy_n in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o schismatical_a to_o depart_v from_o a_o â—â—â—rpation_n that_o god_n disow_v and_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v and_o so_o much_o wrong_v by_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n of_o schism_n which_o have_v breed_v and_o feed_v it_o in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o cons._n iu._n those_o that_o still_o justify_v the_o eject_v prelacy_n 4._o and_o desire_v the_o restauration_n of_o it_o as_o they_o needless_o choose_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o church_n desolation_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v our_o breach_n but_o rather_o for_o such_o as_o will_v widen_v and_o continue_v they_o by_o restore_v the_o main_a cause_n 5._o cons._n v._o if_o we_o have_v have_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n hall_n and_o bishop_n usher_n do_v propound_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o such_o man_n to_o manage_v it_o episcopacy_n and_o peace_n may_v have_v dwell_v together_o in_o england_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o trouble_n but_o the_o exorbitant_a species_n introduce_v unavoidable_o the_o many_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v cons._n vi_o ordination_n by_o the_o eject_v prelacy_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 6._o if_o the_o species_n of_o prelacy_n itself_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v by_o this_o species_n of_o prelacy_n can_v be_v necessary_a or_o as_o such_o desirable_a cons._n vii_o a_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a pastor_n 7._o have_v assistant_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n either_o existent_a or_o in_o expectance_n be_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n tertullian_n and_o that_o dr._n hammond_n describe_v as_o mean_v in_o many_o scripture_n and_o existent_a in_o those_o day_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o to_o the_o question_n about_o archbishop_n cons._n viii_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n especial_o in_o a_o assembly_n 8._o guide_v by_o their_o moderator_n be_v beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n valid_a as_o be_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n and_o near_o the_o way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o ordination_n by_o the_o eject_v species_n of_o prelate_n be_v cons._n ix_o as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v themselves_o make_v one_o their_o bishop_n 9_o who_o they_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o if_o deacon_n make_v a_o archdeacon_n or_o soldier_n choose_v one_o and_o make_v he_o their_o commander_n say_v hierom_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la so_o may_v the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n now_o and_o as_o the_o late_a canon_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n so_o may_v three_o of_o these_o primitive_a parochial_a bishop_n ordain_v or_o consecrate_v now_o another_o of_o their_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o this_o be_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o the_o consecration_n by_o archbishop_n or_o of_o such_o as_o we_o here_o oppose_v cons._n x._o those_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o ordinanation_n of_o those_o in_o england_n and_o other_o church_n be_v null_n that_o be_v not_o by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v 10_o and_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v they_o for_o no_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o such_o prelate_n and_o do_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o like_a upon_o this_o ground_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n have_v disow_v the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o ordination_n and_o priesthood_n to_o be_v just_a or_o true_a be_v uncharitable_a and_o dangerous_o schismatical_a though_o under_o pretence_n of_o decry_v schism_n and_o many_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o themselves_o this_o will_v not_o please_v but_o that_o i_o not_o only_o speak_v it_o but_o further_o manifest_v it_o be_v become_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a information_n of_o other_o finis_fw-la the_o second_o disputation_n vindicate_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o those_o divider_n that_o will_v nullify_v they_o write_a upon_o the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o many_o godly_a minister_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o hearer_n be_v turn_v separatist_n by_o rich._n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n 1658._o the_o preface_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n more_o than_o of_o a_o party_n and_o a_o cordial_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o much_o resolve_v for_o episcopacy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v one_o if_o not_o in_o each_o opinin_n yet_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v approve_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o follow_a disputation_n what_o imperfection_n soever_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v that_o of_o god_n within_o thou_o that_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o while_n rome_n be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a church_n the_o reform_a that_o have_v no_o prelate_n must_v be_v none_o that_o their_o pastor_n be_v mere_a layman_n their_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o consequent_o their_o administration_n in_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n null_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o all_o believer_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o this_o or_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o nature_n do_v against_o poison_n or_o destructive_a disease_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a opinionist_n in_o religion_n but_o one_o that_o haste_v be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o feel_v his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o have_v ever_o have_v experience_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n i_o dare_v then_o venture_v my_o cause_n upon_o thy_o judgement_n go_v
among_o they_o that_o unchurch_n our_o church_n and_o degrade_v our_o minister_n and_o persuade_v all_o people_n to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o a_o plague_n and_o try_v their_o doctrine_n their_o spirit_n their_o public_a worship_n their_o private_a devotion_n and_o their_o whole_a conversation_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v come_v into_o our_o assembly_n and_o spare_v not_o if_o thou_o be_v impartial_a to_o observe_v our_o imperfection_n judge_v of_o our_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n together_o with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o life_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v unâ—church_n we_o if_o thou_o dare_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v we_o justify_v not_o ourselves_o or_o our_o way_n from_o blemish_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o hearty_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n offer_v we_o then_o if_o thou_o dare_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n or_o rob_v he_o if_o thou_o dare_v of_o so_o considerable_a a_o portion_n of_o his_o inheritance_n sure_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o friend_n thou_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o deliver_v up_o so_o much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o set_v the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o his_o door_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o christ._n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o what_o i_o have_v do_v though_o alas_o too_o little_a in_o those_o society_n and_o taste_v in_o those_o ordinance_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v taste_v thou_o will_v abhor_v to_o reproach_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n remember_v it_o be_v not_o episcopacy_n nor_o the_o old_a conformity_n that_o i_o be_o here_o oppose_v my_o judgement_n of_o those_o cause_n i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v disputation_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o new_a prelatical_a recusant_n or_o separatist_n that_o draw_v their_o follower_n from_o our_o church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o our_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o none_o or_o worse_o than_o none_o and_o call_v they_o into_o private_a house_n as_o the_o meet_a place_n for_o their_o acceptable_a worship_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o that_o generation_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o this_o that_o so_o late_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o separation_n and_o call_v those_o private_a meeting_n conventicle_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o church_n meeting_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o disow_v recusancy_n and_o persecute_v separatist_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o this_o yea_o that_o those_o that_o under_o catholic_n pretence_n can_v so_o far_o extend_v their_o charity_n to_o the_o papist_n have_v yet_o so_o little_a for_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o brethren_n and_o for_o so_o many_o reform_a protestant_a church_n yea_o that_o they_o shall_v presume_v even_o to_o censure_v ut_fw-mi out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o heaven_n itself_o i_o have_v after_o here_o give_v thou_o a_o instance_n in_o one_o dr._n hide_v who_o brand_v the_o very_a front_n of_o his_o book_n with_o these_o schismatical_a uncharitable_a stâ—gmata_fw-la the_o senseless_a queres_fw-la of_o one_o dr._n swaddle_a and_o other_o run_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n or_o sink_v if_o these_o man_n be_v christian_n indeed_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v understand_v that_o as_o great_a that_o i_o say_v not_o great_a blemish_n may_v be_v find_v on_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o for_o which_o the_o reform_a be_v by_o they_o unchurch_v and_o consequent_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o all_o to_o satan_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v depose_v and_o how_o much_o do_v this_o come_v short_a of_o infidelity_n at_o least_o i_o think_v their_o heart_n shall_v tremble_v lest_o they_o hear_v at_o last_o in_o not_o love_a theâ—e_n you_o love_v not_o i_o in_o despise_v and_o reproach_v these_o you_o despise_a and_o reproach_v i_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v the_o great_a pretender_n next_o the_o romanist_n to_o catholicism_n unity_n and_o peace_n strange_a catholic_n that_o cut_v off_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o a_o sad_a kind_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o all_o must_v be_v banish_v from_o that_o can_v unite_v in_o their_o prelacy_n though_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n they_o can_v own_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o offer_n be_v that_o if_o all_o the_o minister_n not_o ordain_v by_o prelate_n will_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a layman_n and_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v ordain_v again_o by_o they_o and_o if_o the_o church_n will_v confess_v themselves_o no_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o essence_n of_o church_n from_o they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n assembly_n to_o be_v null_a invalid_a or_o unlawful_a till_o manage_v only_o by_o prelatical_a ministerâ—_n than_o they_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o not_o till_o then_o and_o indeed_o must_v we_o buy_v your_o communion_n so_o dear_a as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v by_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n so_o do_v these_o recusant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n you_o must_v be_v baptise_a say_v one_o party_n for_o your_o infant_n baptism_n what_o none_o you_o must_v be_v ordain_v say_v the_o other_o sort_n for_o your_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v none_o the_o upshot_n be_v we_o must_v be_v all_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n before_o we_o can_v have_v their_o communion_n or_o to_o be_v repute_v by_o they_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o on_o such_o kind_n of_o term_n as_o these_o we_o may_v have_v unity_n with_o any_o sect._n if_o real_o we_o be_v not_o as_o hearty_a friend_n to_o order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o take_v it_o for_o our_o shame_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o their_o honour_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v church-order_n but_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o nor_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v discipline_n but_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v only_o they_o nay_o with_o i_o i_o must_v profess_v the_o question_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o name_n and_o show_v of_o discipline_n that_o be_v next_o to_o none_o or_o else_o be_v no_o church_n or_o no_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o main_a reason_n that_o turn_v my_o heart_n against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n be_v because_o it_o do_v destroy_v church_n discipline_n and_o almost_o destroy_v the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v as_o then_o exercise_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a discipline_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v have_v bishop_n and_o episcopal_a ordination_n we_o all_o yield_v to_o that_o without_o contradiction_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v about_o their_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n whether_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a governor_n over_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o or_o very_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n may_v not_o suffice_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o office_n i_o plead_v not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o church_n for_o i_o be_v ordain_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o bâ—shop_n of_o their_o own_o with_o presbyter_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v disengage_v from_o christianity_n or_o catholicism_n and_o bind_v to_o lay_v by_o the_o love_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o all_o christ_n member_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v both_o my_o duty_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o unvaluable_a mercy_n and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o have_v see_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n exercise_v of_o late_a without_o a_o prelate_n in_o some_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n than_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o exercise_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o thousand_o such_o church_n all_o my_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o name_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o will_v satisfy_v our_o expectation_n we_o be_v for_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n we_o will_v have_v one_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a we_o dislike_v those_o that_o disobey_v they_o in_o lawful_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o flock_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o personal_a government_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o rebuke_v all_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o they_o when_o we_o can_v say_v as_o cyprian_n epist._n 69._o ad_fw-la pupian_n omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la populus_fw-la
collectus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o adunatus_fw-la in_fw-la individua_fw-la concordia_fw-la sibi_fw-la junctus_fw-la soli_fw-la illi_fw-la foris_fw-la remanserint_fw-la qui_fw-la etsi_fw-la intus_fw-la essent_fw-la ejiciendi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v in_o that_o particular_a church_n cyprian_n have_v a_o people_n that_o can_v all_o meet_v together_o to_o consult_v or_o consent_v at_o least_o about_o the_o communion_n or_o excommunication_n of_o thâ—_n member_n epist._n 55._o cornel._n he_o tell_v cornelius_n how_o hard_o the_o people_n be_v to_o admit_v the_o lapse_v or_o scandalous_a upon_o their_o return_n if_o the_o manifestation_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o full_a the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o person_n have_v communion_n be_v then_o it_o that_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o be_v no_o great_a than_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o cognizance_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o of_o receive_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o personal_a penitence_n brethren_n for_o so_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o call_v you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o some_o experience_n have_v persuade_v i_o that_o if_o we_o have_v honest_o and_o faithful_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o of_o discipline_n as_o all_o our_o principle_n require_v it_o will_v have_v help_v we_o to_o that_o experimental_a knowledge_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v bring_v we_o near_o even_o in_o our_o principle_n than_o our_o idle_a disputation_n separate_v from_o practice_n will_v ever_o do_v as_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o dispute_v de_fw-fr causa_fw-la mali_fw-la lib._n de_fw-la utilitat_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 18._o dum_fw-la nimis_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la unde_fw-la sit_fw-la malum_fw-la nihil_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la nâ—si_fw-la malum_fw-la so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o these_o dispute_n while_o we_o thus_o dispute_v about_o the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n and_o division_n we_o find_v nothing_o but_o disorder_n and_o division_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v of_o the_o end_n and_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o cry_v down_o piety_n as_o preciseness_n while_o they_o cry_v up_o their_o several_a waâ—es_n of_o order_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v order_v impiety_n and_o their_o order_n must_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v down_o holiness_n which_o all_o just_a order_n shall_v promote_v those_o man_n that_o can_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o most_o notorious_o ungodly_a and_o favour_n and_o flatter_v they_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o interest_n do_v tell_v we_o what_o discipline_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o they_o if_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o church_n also_o be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o be_v not_o true_o or_o eminent_o godly_a we_o can_v say_v to_o they_o as_o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la utilitat_fw-la credend_n cap._n 17._o pauci_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciunt_fw-la pauciores_fw-la bene_fw-la prudenterque_fw-la faciunt_fw-la sed_fw-la populi_fw-la probant_fw-la populi_fw-la audiunt_fw-la populi_fw-la favent_fw-la yea_o we_o can_v say_v much_o more_o but_o fâ—r_v those_o that_o go_v further_o and_o clap_v the_o profane_v railer_n on_o the_o back_n and_o hiss_v they_o on_o to_o hiss_v at_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o rabble_n revile_v our_o ministry_n and_o our_o church_n in_o take_v part_n with_o their_o prelacy_n and_o liturgy_n they_o tell_v we_o loud_o what_o unity_n and_o order_n they_o desire_v and_o what_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o their_o will_n and_o though_o among_o themselves_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o such_o man_n may_v go_v for_o credible_a or_o be_v accept_v as_o conduce_v to_o their_o end_n yet_o in_o the_o conclusion_n such_o witness_n will_v bring_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o cause_n nor_o with_o just_a man_n much_o discredit_v we_o at_o least_o it_o will_v not_o diminish_v our_o reputation_n with_o god_n nor_o abate_v his_o love_n nor_o hinder_v his_o acceptance_n and_o then_o we_o have_v enough_o say_v cyprian_n epist._n 69._o ad_fw-la pupian_n quasi_fw-la apud_fw-la lapsos_fw-la &_o prophanos_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la positos_fw-la de_fw-la quorum_fw-la pectoribus_fw-la excesserit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n esse_fw-la aliqâ—id_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la mens_fw-la prava_fw-la &_o fallax_fw-la lingua_fw-la &_o odia_fw-la venenata_fw-la &_o sacrilega_fw-la mendacia_fw-la quibus_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la cum_fw-la judicii_fw-la dies_fw-la venerit_fw-la that_o be_v as_o if_o with_o the_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a and_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n from_o who_o breast_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v depart_v there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o naughty_a mind_n and_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n and_o venomous_a hatred_n and_o sacrilegious_a lie_n and_o those_o that_o belâ—eve_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v with_o they_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v i_o think_v rather_o the_o hatred_n and_o rail_v of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v intimate_v to_o you_o that_o our_o ministry_n be_v of_o god_n why_o else_o do_v all_o the_o most_o obstinate_o wicked_a malign_v we_o as_o their_o enemy_n though_o we_o never_o do_v they_o wrong_v why_o seek_v they_o our_o destruction_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v encourage_v they_o in_o their_o malignity_n and_o to_o strike_v in_o with_o any_o party_n that_o be_v against_o we_o when_o all_o the_o harm_n we_o wish_v or_o do_v they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o and_o do_v our_o best_a to_o save_v they_o from_o damnation_n as_o cyprian_n ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v to_o pupian_n ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credebant_fw-la deo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constituenti_fw-la vel_fw-la diabolo_fw-it crederent_fw-la episcopum_fw-la proscribenti_fw-la so_o say_v â—_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n testimony_n of_o our_o ministry_n let_v they_o believe_v the_o devil_n testimony_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a revile_v we_o as_o minister_n and_o persecutâ—tiâ—us_o for_o do_v our_o master_n work_n another_o reproach_n be_v common_o lay_v upon_o our_o ministry_n by_o those_o that_o vilify_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o endâ—_n viz_o that_o they_o be_v boy_n and_o raw_a and_o unlearned_a and_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o coarse_o as_o tend_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n i_o will_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o accusation_n at_o all_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o unmeet_a than_o you_o to_o be_v the_o accuser_n have_v you_o so_o corrupt_a the_o ministry_n with_o the_o insufficient_a and_o ungodly_a that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o supply_v their_o place_n with_o man_n that_o be_v too_o young_a and_o now_o do_v you_o reproach_v we_o because_o we_o imperfect_o mend_v your_o crime_n yea_o because_o we_o work_v not_o in_o possibility_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o no_o able_a useful_a man_n may_v be_v lay_v by_o however_o differ_v in_o small_a matter_n or_o controversy_n of_o policy_n but_o we_o can_v create_v man_n nor_o infuse_v learning_n into_o they_o but_o when_o god_n have_v qualify_v they_o we_o glad_o use_v they_o the_o bâ—st_a that_o can_v be_v have_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o and_o i_o hope_v yâ—u_fw-fr will_v acknowledge_v that_o godly_a and_o tolerable_o able_a young_a man_n be_v fit_a than_o impious_a ignorant_a reader_n we_o excuse_v no_o man_n weakness_n but_o to_o speak_v out_o the_o truth_n too_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o ministry_n accuse_v our_o weakness_n with_o great_a weakness_n when_o they_o be_v unable_a or_o undisposed_a themselves_o to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o any_o of_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n as_o the_o unspeakable_a weight_n of_o the_o business_n do_v require_v they_o think_v to_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o learned_a able_a man_n by_o a_o empty_a childish_a trifle_a kind_n of_o preach_v patch_v together_o some_o shred_n of_o sentence_n and_o offer_v we_o their_o centon_o with_o as_o much_o ostentation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o uniform_a judicious_a work_n and_o then_o they_o fall_v a_o jeer_a at_o plain_a and_o serious_a preacher_n as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o ignorant_a bawl_a fellow_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o voice_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o produce_v but_o fervent_a nonsense_n brethren_n will_v you_o bear_v with_o we_o a_o little_a while_o we_o modest_o excuse_v our_o simplicity_n which_o you_o contemn_v we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o can_v speak_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a nor_o make_v ostentation_n of_o our_o oratory_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o we_o believe_v what_o we_o speak_v and_o somewhat_o feel_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o endeavour_v so_o to_o speak_v whâ—t_o we_o believe_v and_o feel_v that_o other_o also_o may_v belâ—eve_v and_o fâ—el_v we_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v smile_o or_o
to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n some_o but_o to_o the_o well_o be_v it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o sect._n 5._o before_o i_o name_v they_o lest_o you_o misapply_v what_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v first_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v this_o very_a necessary_a distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v who_o be_v to_o take_v himself_o for_o a_o call_v and_o true_a minister_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n as_o expect_v acceptance_n and_o reward_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o people_n or_o church_n to_o take_v for_o a_o true_a minister_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o as_o expect_v the_o acceptance_n and_o blâ—ssing_n of_o god_n in_o that_o submission_n from_o hiâ—_n adminâ—stratioâ—s_fw-la or_o its_o one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o call_v which_o will_v before_o god_n justify_v his_o ministration_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o call_v which_o will_v before_o 〈◊〉_d justify_v the_o people_n submission_n and_o will_v justify_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n who_o god_n and_o conscience_n will_v justify_v and_o own_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o the_o church_n who_o they_o must_v own_v and_o god_n will_v own_v and_o bless_v only_o as_o to_o their_o good_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n none_o but_o true_o sanctify_a man_n can_v be_v minister_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a a_o unsanctified_a man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n among_o member_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o mystical_a of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o sacrament_n so_o be_v there_o between_o pastor_n some_o have_v a_o title_n that_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o ecclesia_fw-la judice_fw-la will_v hold_v good_a that_o have_v none_o that_o be_v good_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o one_o word_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v many_o a_o man_n as_o a_o true_a minister_n to_o they_o and_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n from_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o promise_n who_o yet_o before_o god_n be_v a_o sinful_a invader_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o as_o in_o worldly_a possession_n many_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a title_n before_o man_n and_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v disturb_v his_o possession_n nor_o take_v it_o from_o he_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o theft_n when_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v no_o good_a right_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o retention_n so_o it_o be_v here_o sect._n 6._o it_o be_v too_o common_a a_o case_n in_o civil_a government_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o occasion_v many_o to_o be_v disobedient_a a_o man_n that_o invade_v the_o sovereignty_n without_o a_o title_n may_v be_v no_o king_n as_o to_o himself_o before_o god_n aod_a yet_o may_v be_v true_o a_o king_n as_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o stand_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o usurpation_n and_o till_o he_o repent_v and_o get_v a_o better_a title_n shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o all_o his_o administration_n as_o unwarrantable_a and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v himself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n he_o may_v be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n and_o defend_v they_o and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n as_o a_o blessing_n man_n title_n in_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n for_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n themselves_o be_v most_o to_o look_v after_o and_o to_o justify_v and_o it_o be_v often_o crack_a and_o naught_o when_o their_o title_n in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la may_v be_v good_a or_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o those_o miscarriage_n or_o usurpation_n of_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n which_o forfeit_v god_n acceptance_n and_o blessing_n to_o themselves_o do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o their_o administration_n to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o guilty_a and_o not_o the_o innocent_a that_o must_v bear_v the_o loss_n a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v as_o effectual_a and_o own_a by_o god_n for_o my_o benefit_n when_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o administer_a it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o saint_n that_o have_v a_o better_a call_v suppose_v still_o that_o i_o be_v innocent_a of_o his_o usurpation_n or_o error_n this_o necessary_a distinction_n premise_v i_o say_v that_o special_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n that_o must_v be_v warrantable_a and_o justifyable_a to_o himself_o before_o god_n but_o it_o iâ—_n not_o necessary_a to_o that_o call_n that_o be_v justifyable_a before_o the_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o submission_n and_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o their_o validity_n to_o our_o good_a sect._n 7._o but_o yet_o here_o be_v some_o qualification_n essential_o necessary_a to_o dispose_v the_o man_n to_o be_v receptive_a of_o the_o ministry_n coram_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la though_o save_v grace_n be_v not_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o profession_n and_o so_o that_o he_o profess_v that_o faith_n repentance_n love_n obedience_n which_o be_v save_v for_o the_o minister_n in_o question_n be_v only_o a_o christian_a minister_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n &_o aliquid_fw-la amplius_fw-la by_o profession_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o he_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o heretical_o deny_v any_o one_o of_o these_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v by_o inferior_a article_n 3._o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o some_o competent_a manner_n to_o make_v know_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n at_o all_o 4._o he_o must_v be_v one_o that_o understand_v the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n and_o be_v able_a to_o administer_v it_o though_o the_o actual_a administration_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a 5._o he_o must_v understand_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o profess_v to_o allow_v of_o such_o church_n as_o god_n ordinance_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o they_o 6._o he_o must_v profess_v to_o value_v and_o love_n the_o saint_n and_o their_o communion_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 7._o he_o must_v profess_v and_o seem_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o church-communion_n 8._o and_o he_o must_v be_v tolerable_o able_a to_o dispense_v and_o administer_v those_o ordinance_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o office_n 9_o he_o must_v profess_v and_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n in_o these_o administration_n 10._o and_o also_o to_o desire_v the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o glory_n and_o please_a of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o beforehand_o all_o these_o qualification_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o can_v any_o ordination_n make_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n sect._n 8._o if_o you_o demand_v my_o proof_n it_o be_v from_o the_o common_a principle_n that_o 1._o the_o form_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o into_o a_o dispose_v capable_a matter_n but_o such_o be_v no_o dispose_v capable_a matter_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o office_n be_v for_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o presuppose_v a_o capacity_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o work_n the_o office_n contain_v 1._o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v natural_o impossible_a to_o he_o though_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n and_o a_o natural_a only_o as_o found_v in_o the_o moral_a 2._o it_o contain_v a_o authority_n or_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o such_o power_n which_o be_v but_o a_o right_n of_o excercise_v natural_a ability_n do_v presuppose_v the_o ability_n to_o be_v exercise_v natural_a power_n be_v presuppose_v to_o civil_a authority_n 3._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o relation_n that_o they_o be_v for_o their_o end_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a incapacity_n for_o the_o end_n there_o be_v as_o apparent_a a_o incapacicy_n of_o the_o relation_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o
prevail_v with_o papist_n italian_n or_o french_a to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o proof_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o any_o man_n now_o alive_a to_o prove_v the_o regular_a ordination_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o or_o any_o ordination_n at_o all_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v that_o he_o that_o ordain_v you_o do_v not_o counterfeit_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o a_o unordained_a man_n or_o that_o his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n for_o we_o to_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o sect._n 8._o object_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a though_o not_o certain_a for_o the_o church_n proceed_v by_o such_o rule_n and_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o to_o go_v for_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v unordain_v in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n answ._n 1._o all_o this_o be_v no_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o no_o proof_n and_o no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o forementioned_a doubt_n 2._o yea_o we_o have_v so_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v suspicious_a in_o the_o case_n that_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o probabâ—ly_a sect._n 9_o for_o 1._o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o selfishness_n and_o corruption_n in_o man_n as_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o deceit_n ordainer_n may_v be_v bribe_v to_o consecrate_v or_o ordain_v the_o uncapable_a and_o the_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_a may_v be_v tempt_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o their_o incapacity_n and_o many_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_a when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o a_o probability_n sect._n 10._o 2._o and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heresy_n abroad_o and_o still_o have_v be_v and_o so_o much_o faction_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o these_o may_v not_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n or_o that_o they_o draw_v not_o our_o predecessor_n to_o counterfeit_v a_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n when_o they_o have_v none_o or_o none_o that_o be_v regular_a sect._n 11._o 3._o and_o we_o know_v ourselves_o that_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o usual_a when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o live_v in_o a_o village_n that_o have_v but_o about_o twenty_o house_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v five_o that_o go_v out_o into_o the_o ministry_n one_o be_v a_o old_a reader_n who_o original_a we_o can_v not_o reach_v another_o be_v his_o son_n who_o selfâ—ordination_n be_v much_o suspect_v the_o other_o three_o have_v letter_n of_o order_n two_o of_o they_o suspect_v to_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o forge_v by_o he_o and_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o ordain_v himself_o one_o of_o they_o or_o two_o at_o last_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v counterfeit_a order_n when_o they_o have_v continue_v many_o year_n in_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n sect._n 12._o among_o so_o many_o temptation_n that_o in_o so_o many_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v befall_v so_o many_o man_n as_o our_o predecessor_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o bishop_n predecessor_n have_v be_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v the_o snare_n so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n improbable_a that_o the_o succession_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v sect._n 13._o and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o vile_a that_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o from_o man_n so_o vicious_a than_o forgery_n and_o abuse_n he_o that_o read_v what_o gildas_n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o british_a and_o what_o even_o baronius_n much_o more_o espencaeus_fw-la cornelius_n mus._n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o romanist_n yea_o he_o that_o know_v but_o what_o state_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v in_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o in_o our_o own_o day_n will_v never_o think_v it_o a_o improbable_a thing_n that_o some_o of_o our_o predecessor_n shall_v be_v guilty_a either_o of_o simony_n or_o other_o vice_n that_o make_v they_o uncapable_a or_o shall_v be_v mere_a usurper_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ._n sect._n 14._o argument_n 2._o if_o uninterrupted_a regular_a ordination_n of_o all_o our_o predecessor_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n then_o can_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n whatsoever_o comfortable_o ordain_v for_o who_o dare_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o another_o and_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v he_o authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v no_o assurance_n nor_o probability_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v disow_v by_o those_o that_o dispute_n against_o we_o therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o antecedent_n be_v also_o sect._n 15._o argument_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a regular_a ordination_n than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o or_o of_o any_o other_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o a_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o community_n but_o a_o society_n not_o a_o company_n of_o private_a christian_n live_v together_o as_o christian_n neighbour_n but_o a_o politic_a church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o communion_n therein_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a etc._n etc._n sect._n 16._o the_o major_n or_o consequence_n be_v certain_a for_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a political_n organise_v church_n that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n because_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o acceptation_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v be_v know_v upon_o the_o opponent_n term_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o think_v almost_o all_o church_n member_n will_v grant_v it_o i_o for_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o accuse_v other_o yet_o they_o all_o take_v their_o own_o church_n for_o true_a and_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o any_o that_o question_n or_o deny_v it_o sect._n 17._o argument_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o true_a ordination_n then_o can_v the_o church_n or_o any_o christian_n in_o it_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o true_a ministerial_a administration_n whether_o in_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ordinance_n for_o he_o that_o can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o minister_n can_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v untrue_a and_o against_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o papist_n that_o call_v themselves_o seeker_n among_o we_o sect._n 18._o argument_n 5._o if_o the_o church_n and_o each_o member_n of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o pastor_n without_o know_v that_o they_o be_v regular_o ordain_v or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o ordination_n then_o be_v they_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la true_a pastor_n to_o they_o and_o their_o administration_n valid_a though_o without_o ordination_n or_o such_o a_o succession_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o though_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o know_a unordained_a man_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n or_o one_o who_o succession_n have_v a_o know_a intercision_n yet_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o nullity_n be_v unknown_a it_o free_v not_o the_o people_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o their_o pastor_n sect._n 19_o bellarmine_n lib_n 3_o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 10._o be_v so_o stall_v with_o these_o difficulty_n that_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v bâ—_n resolve_v of_o that_o our_o pastor_n have_v indeed_o potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o he_o say_v that_o non_fw-la habemus_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la nisi_fw-la moralem_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la sint_fw-la veer_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o when_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a certainty_n he_o leave_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o give_v we_o
great_a reluctancy_n obey_v my_o conscience_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o task_n but_o my_o intent_n be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o give_v success_n so_o far_o to_o these_o endeavour_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o for_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o save_v they_o from_o it_o 2._o and_o to_o save_v the_o church_n from_o the_o division_n and_o disturbance_n that_o be_v already_o cause_v by_o they_o and_o their_o opinion_n 3._o however_o to_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o what_o frightn_v i_o from_o their_o way_n sect._n 2._o and_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o express_v that_o those_o man_n that_o will_v nullify_v all_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n church_n and_o administration_n that_o have_v not_o prelate_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o be_v plain_a separatist_n they_o depart_v from_o true_o catholic_n principle_n that_o man_n have_v not_o the_o just_a principle_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o catholic_n that_o can_v on_o such_o a_o pretence_n as_o this_o degrade_v or_o nullify_v so_o many_o learned_a godly_a minister_n and_o unchurch_n so_o many_o excellent_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v a_o plain_a schism_n and_o separate_v from_o we_o on_o as_o weak_a ground_n as_o the_o ancient_a separatist_n do_v who_o yet_o they_o account_v a_o odious_a generation_n and_o the_o write_n of_o paget_n ball_n bradshaw_n hildersham_n bernard_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o defend_v our_o ministry_n and_o church_n against_o the_o old_a separatist_n will_v serve_v in_o the_o main_a to_o defend_v they_o against_o these_o new_a one_o which_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v many_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v as_o forcible_a against_o this_o adversary_n sect._n 3._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o condemn_v themselves_o that_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o separatist_n call_v they_o brownist_n schismatic_n and_o the_o like_a and_o now_o take_v up_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o name_n that_o in_o they_o they_o so_o condemn_v will_v they_o turn_v schismatic_n that_o have_v speak_v against_o schismatic_n so_o much_o sect._n 4._o 3._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o they_o exceed_o wrong_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o seek_v to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o church_n be_v none_o of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v none_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v not_o his_o ordinance_n indeed_o let_v they_o first_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v renounce_v these_o minister_n or_o unchurch_v or_o deny_v these_o church_n or_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o then_o let_v they_o speak_v their_o pleasure_n but_o till_o then_o they_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v lest_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thanks_o from_o christ_n which_o they_o expect_v sect._n 5._o 4._o they_o go_v against_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o his_o servant_n christ_n himself_o bid_v concern_v such_o as_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n but_o follow_v he_o not_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o my_o name_n that_o can_v light_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n mark_v 9.37_o 38_o 39_o he_o like_v not_o their_o humour_n that_o will_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o so_o good_a a_o work_n forbid_v for_o want_v of_o a_o due_a circumstance_n mode_n or_o accident_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n because_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v multitude_n of_o labourer_n thrust_v out_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v even_o by_o they_o that_o do_v it_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_n think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n but_o these_o man_n will_v silence_v they_o that_o preach_v in_o sincere_a compassion_n of_o man_n soul_n moses_n will_v not_o forbid_v edlad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v but_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n while_o man_n do_v good_a and_o not_o harm_n or_o more_o good_a than_o harm_n in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v see_v very_o good_a ground_n yea_o and_o necessity_n for_o it_o before_o i_o shall_v silence_v they_o or_o be_v guilty_a of_o silence_v they_o sect._n 6._o 5._o they_o manifest_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o selfishness_n and_o pride_n that_o dare_v thus_o consent_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n because_o they_o may_v not_o bear_v that_o rule_n which_o be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o spirit_n self-denial_n will_v do_v much_o to_o cure_v this_o sect._n 7._o 6._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v as_o self-seekers_a common_o do_v even_o seek_v after_o misery_n and_o destruction_n to_o themselves_o while_o they_o look_v its_o like_a at_o the_o honour_n and_o forget_v the_o work_n they_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o load_n and_o burden_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o back_n of_o many_o even_o for_o the_o do_v of_o a_o work_n that_o be_v so_o far_o beyond_o their_o strength_n that_o its_o a_o mere_a impossiblity_n how_o can_v one_o man_n do_v the_o work_n which_o scripture_n lay_v on_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o church_n and_o for_o thousand_o that_o he_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o sect._n 8._o 7._o and_o above_o all_o i_o admire_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o considerate_a christian_a can_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a cruelty_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o these_o man_n will_v be_v if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o principle_n what_o if_o all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n be_v unchurch_v the_o minister_n cast_v out_o as_o no_o true_a minister_n or_o the_o people_n all_o prevail_v with_o to_o forsake_v they_o what_o will_v be_v do_v for_o the_o thousand_o of_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a careless_a soul_n that_o be_v among_o we_o when_o all_o that_o all_o of_o we_o can_v do_v be_v too_o little_a what_o will_v be_v do_v if_o so_o many_o and_o such_o be_v lay_v aside_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v like_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n may_v have_v procure_v their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n sect._n 9_o if_o they_o say_v that_o other_o as_o good_a as_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o place_n i_o answer_v they_o speak_v not_o to_o man_n of_o another_o world_n but_o to_o their_o neighbour_n that_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v few_o to_o be_v have_v of_o tolerable_a worth_n to_o possess_v one_o place_n of_o very_a many_o if_o all_o that_o they_o oppose_v be_v cast_v out_o or_o forsake_v do_v we_o not_o know_v who_o and_o what_o man_n they_o be_v that_o you_o have_v to_o supply_v the_o room_n with_o sect._n 10._o if_o they_o say_v that_o more_o obedient_a man_n will_v soon_o spring_v up_o or_o many_o of_o these_o will_v change_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v 1._o so_o many_o will_v be_v unchanged_a as_o will_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o then_o ever_o prelacy_n be_v like_a to_o repair_v 2._o and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o poor_a soul_n the_o while_o your_o young_a one_o be_v a_o train_n up_o 3._o and_o in_o all_o age_n after_o the_o church_n must_v lose_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v dissent_v from_o your_o opinion_n sect._n 11._o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o desire_n to_o silence_v all_o these_o preacher_n that_o you_o disow_v i_o answer_v how_o can_v that_o stand_v with_o your_o doctrine_n or_o your_o practice_n your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o be_v layman_n and_o no_o true_a minister_n nor_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o submit_v to_o as_o minister_n nor_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o then_o cast_v out_o 2._o your_o practice_n be_v to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n especial_o the_o gentry_n that_o be_v near_o you_o to_o separate_v and_o disow_v they_o according_o and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o many_o place_n and_o will_v you_o not_o cast_v they_o out_o who_o you_o will_v have_v forsake_v sect._n 12._o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o error_n and_o obey_v you_o and_o so_o be_v continue_v and_o not_o cast_v out_o i_o answer_v 1._o but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o accomplish_v nor_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o expect_v it_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o
of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n itself_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v better_o for_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n than_o not_o prelatical_a church_n or_o for_o soul_n to_o be_v condemn_v then_o to_o be_v save_v by_o man_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o exasperate_v they_o though_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o better_o but_o in_o the_o grief_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o sad_a condition_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v man_n into_o sect._n 32._o 26._o they_o lay_v a_o very_a dangerous_a snare_n to_o draw_v minister_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o so_o much_o liberty_n and_o ease_n o_o how_o fain_o will_v it_o be_v unyoakt_v and_o leave_v this_o laborious_a displease_v kind_a of_o life_n and_o when_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n they_o may_v do_v much_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n for_o some_o will_v say_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n between_o both_o way_n i_o can_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o prelacy_n and_o yet_o they_o speak_v so_o confident_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o all_o other_o calling_n that_o i_o will_v forbear_v till_o i_o be_o better_a resolve_v another_o will_v say_v i_o find_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o therefore_o free_a from_o the_o obligation_n to_o ministerial_a office_n and_o i_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o i_o come_v under_o that_o yoke_n again_o till_o i_o have_v full_a resolution_n another_o will_n scruple_n be_v twice_o ordain_v and_o so_o will_v think_v it_o safe_a to_o surcease_v at_o least_o they_o tempt_v man_n to_o such_o resolution_n that_o will_v discharge_v they_o from_o so_o hard_a a_o work_n sect._n 33._o 27._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o they_o make_v the_o breach_n that_o be_v among_o we_o to_o be_v uncurable_a and_o proclaim_v themselves_o utter_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v no_o reconciliation_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o no_o church_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o minister_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v flat_o they_o will_v have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v imagine_v or_o expect_v that_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v yield_v to_o these_o term_n when_o they_o be_v declare_v no_o minister_n or_o church_n you_o can_v then_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o minister_n or_o church_n sect._n 34._o 28._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o much_o they_o befriend_v and_o encourage_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v vindicate_v the_o pope_n from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o you_o must_v also_o open_o proclaim_v that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n their_o priest_n true_a priest_n their_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n valid_a but_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a be_v indeed_o no_o church_n their_o minister_n no_o minister_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o then_o be_v a_o papist_n rather_o than_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o protestant_a church_n how_o can_v you_o more_o plain_o invite_v man_n to_o turn_v papist_n unless_o you_o will_v do_v it_o express_o and_o with_o open_a face_n or_o how_o can_v you_o gratify_v papist_n more_o sect._n 35._o 29._o and_o true_o if_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v accomplish_v the_o minister_n forsake_v iniquity_n let_v loose_a the_o ordinance_n profane_v by_o unworthy_a man_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o apostasy_n and_o that_o temporal_a plague_n involuntary_a shall_v accompany_v the_o spiritual_a plague_n that_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v even_o forsake_v our_o land_n and_o make_v we_o a_o by_o word_n and_o a_o hiss_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v write_v as_o upon_o our_o door_n this_o be_v the_o people_n that_o wilful_o cast_v out_o the_o minister_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n sect._n 36._o 30._o and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v but_o accomplish_v in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o ask_v what_o will_v the_o devil_n himself_o have_v more_o except_o our_o damnation_n itself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o speak_v for_o himself_o will_v he_o not_o say_v the_o very_a same_o as_o these_o learned_a reverend_a disputer_n do_v will_v he_o not_o say_v to_o all_o our_o graceless_a people_n hear_v nâ—t_o these_o minister_n they_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n join_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v say_v many_o of_o the_o same_o word_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o speak_v and_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n of_o any_o fear_n be_v afraid_a and_o a_o man_n of_o any_o piety_n be_v unwilling_a to_o plead_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o satan_n and_o say_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o say_v by_o accuse_v so_o many_o famous_a church_n and_o minister_n as_o be_v none_o indeed_o and_o draw_v the_o people_n so_o to_o censure_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o this_o be_v no_o work_n for_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n sect._n 37._o beside_o what_o be_v here_o say_v i_o desire_v those_o who_o it_o do_v concern_v that_o be_v afraid_a of_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o guilt_n and_o horror_n that_o they_o will_v impartial_o read_v over_o my_o first_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n which_o further_o show_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o the_o opposer_n and_o reproacher_n of_o they_o consider_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n sect._n 38._o but_o again_o i_o desire_v these_o brethren_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o prelatical_a divine_n that_o i_o here_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o that_o thus_o nullify_v our_o church_n &_o ministry_n while_o they_o own_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o desire_n to_o provoke_v even_o these_o or_o injure_v they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n but_o i_o can_v not_o in_o this_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o propound_v these_o heinous_a evil_n to_o their_o consideration_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o try_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v incur_v so_o great_a a_o load_n of_o guilt_n while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v plead_v for_o order_n in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o charity_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o our_o brethren_n in_o we_o if_o we_o can_v see_v they_o in_o such_o a_o gulf_n of_o sin_n as_o this_o and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o provoke_v they_o to_o displeasure_n sect._n 39_o and_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o young_a man_n that_o be_v cast_v by_o their_o arguing_n into_o temptation_n of_o fall_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o transgression_n shall_v have_v the_o case_n lay_v open_a to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o danger_n and_o not_o by_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n be_v lead_v into_o far_o great_a real_a schism_n with_o so_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o these_o sect._n 40._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o my_o intent_n to_o justify_v any_o disorder_n or_o miscarriage_n that_o any_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prelacy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n myself_o i_o shall_v accept_v of_o their_o reproof_n and_o condemn_v my_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o only_o i_o must_v crave_v that_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o presumption_n affirmation_n or_o bare_a name_n of_o crime_n be_v not_o suppose_v sufficient_a for_o conviction_n without_o proof_n and_o before_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o also_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o say_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o though_o i_o earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v never_o be_v restore_v yet_o be_v i_o to_o live_v under_o it_o again_o i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o and_o submissive_o be_v obedient_a and_o persuade_v other_o to_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a chap._n ix_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o despise_v or_o neglect_v ordination_n sect._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o common_a and_o hardly_o avoid_v for_o man_n in_o oppose_v one_o extreme_a to_o seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o other_o and_o for_o man_n that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o one_o to_o run_v into_o the_o other_o as_o the_o only_a truth_n that_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a here_o to_o endeavour_v the_o prevention_n of_o this_o miscarriage_n and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o
against_o the_o necessity_n of_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o in_o some_o case_n of_o any_o i_o shall_v next_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o despise_v or_o neglect_v ordination_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v sect._n 2._o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v i_o must_v again_o remember_v you_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o ordainer_n will_v to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n which_o they_o have_v to_o resolve_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v minister_n or_o none_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v minister_n without_o they_o if_o they_o will_v hinder_v or_o refuse_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o be_v put_v to_o their_o decision_n what_o kind_n of_o minister_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v for_o that_o christ_n have_v determine_v of_o nor_o yet_o what_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o for_o that_o also_o christ_n have_v already_o set_v down_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a and_o weighty_a case_n that_o be_v put_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o ordainer_n that_o be_v whether_o this_o man_n be_v thus_o qualify_v as_o christ_n have_v describe_v and_o require_v in_o minister_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a person_n or_o fit_a at_o least_o for_o the_o particular_a charge_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o the_o right_n determine_v of_o this_o question_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n welfare_n do_v very_o much_o do_v depend_v upon_o sect._n 3_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o one_o question_n that_o minister_n people_n and_o magistrate_n themselves_o must_v all_o contribute_v their_o power_n and_o endeavour_n too_o in_o their_o several_a place_n all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v but_o to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fit_a man_n even_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v as_o god_n require_v the_o people_n must_v choose_v fit_a man_n or_o consent_n to_o they_o when_o choose_v for_o they_o the_o pastor_n must_v try_v they_o and_o approve_v they_o and_o only_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a the_o magistrate_n must_v encourage_v assist_v and_o defend_v fit_a man_n and_o forbid_v such_o as_o be_v intolerable_o unfit_a and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o wrong_v his_o church_n sect._n 4._o this_o treble_a guard_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n do_v much_o tend_v to_o its_o security_n and_o preservation_n from_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o intruder_n may_v introduce_v and_o each_o party_n of_o the_o three_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o careful_a of_o the_o business_n 1._o the_o people_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o it_o be_v their_o soul_n for_o which_o their_o overseer_n watch_v and_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v his_o son_n with_o any_o tutor_n without_o due_a choice_n nor_o his_o state_n with_o every_o lawyer_n nor_o his_o body_n with_o every_o physician_n no_o nor_o his_o land_n or_o cattle_n with_o every_o servant_n but_o will_v choose_v the_o best_a have_v reason_n to_o know_v upon_o who_o care_n he_o trust_v his_o soul._n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o excuse_n it_o will_v be_v no_o justification_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o say_v our_o teacher_n do_v mislead_v we_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a it_o be_v both_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n epist._n 68_o alias_o li._n 1._o ep._n 4._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plena_fw-la diligentia_fw-la exploratione_n sincere_a oportet_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la delegi_fw-la quos_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la constet_fw-la audiri_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la plebs_fw-la blandiatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la immunis_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o contagio_fw-la delicti_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la peccatore_fw-la communicans_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la injustum_fw-la atque_fw-la illicitum_fw-la praepositi_fw-la svi_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la consensum_fw-la suum_fw-la commodans_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v teach_v and_o persuasive_a and_o the_o success_n be_v only_o on_o the_o willing_a and_o see_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o on_o they_o for_o their_o good_a against_o their_o will_n or_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o their_o consent_n shall_v be_v procure_v unless_o we_o will_v frustrate_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o miss_v our_o end_n and_o also_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n voluntary_o conjoin_v for_o holy_a worship_n and_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v pastor_n or_o be_v member_n and_o not_o consent_v sect._n 5._o and_o 2._o for_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v his_o part_n also_o in_o the_o work_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n must_v be_v his_o end_n the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o chief_a rule_n â—he_v church_n of_o christ_n his_o chief_a subject_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n his_o chief_a care_n and_o business_n and_o see_v he_o rule_v from_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o entrance_n and_o carriage_n of_o minister_n on_o who_o christ_n work_n and_o honour_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v sect._n 6._o yet_o be_v there_o here_o a_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o these_o several_a party_n in_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o ministry_n the_o proper_a or_o necessary_a work_n of_o the_o people_n be_v but_o to_o discern_v and_o consent_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o first_o elector_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n in_o itself_o &_o be_v sometime_o fit_a and_o sometime_o unfit_a the_o magistrate_n work_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v minister_n but_o careful_o to_o oversee_v the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o put_v in_o none_o but_o worthy_a man_n and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o they_o miscarry_v he_o be_v not_o ordinary_o at_o least_o to_o take_v the_o work_n upon_o he_o and_o ordain_v fit_a man_n himself_o but_o to_o correct_v they_o to_o who_o the_o work_n belong_v for_o their_o maladministration_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o misdoing_n and_o urge_v they_o by_o due_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o better_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v displace_v that_o be_v unreformable_a that_o better_a may_v be_v choose_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o will_v be_v faithful_a sect._n 7._o and_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n interest_n in_o the_o work_n i_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a lay_v down_o anon_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o frequent_a difference_n arise_v through_o disagreement_n of_o these_o three_o several_a party_n yet_o christ_n will_v rather_o use_v this_o treble_a guard_n for_o caution_n then_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o division_n lay_v open_a his_o church_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o intruder_n sect._n 8._o and_o remember_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n ordainer_n people_n and_o all_o to_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o essential_a qualification_n exit_fw-la quâ—vis_fw-la ligno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n he_o that_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_v essential_a to_o a_o minister_n can_v by_o ordination_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a stamp_n can_v make_v currant_n money_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o lead_n when_o the_o law_n make_v the_o metal_n essential_a to_o currant_n coin_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o licence_n will_v make_v he_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o can_v read_v or_o he_o a_o pilot_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v the_o ship_n say_v cyprian_n ubi_fw-la sup_n sed_fw-la enim_fw-la desiderio_fw-la huic_fw-la vestro_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la nostra_fw-la concilia_fw-la quam_fw-la divina_fw-la praecepta_fw-la respondent_fw-la quibus_fw-la jampridem_fw-la mandatur_fw-la voce_fw-la caelesti_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la lege_fw-la prescribitur_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o quales_fw-la oporteat_fw-la deservire_fw-la altari_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la divina_fw-la celebrare_fw-la here_o he_o cit_v scripture_n quae_fw-la cum_fw-la praedicta_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la sint_fw-la nobis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la divinis_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la obsequia_fw-la nostra_fw-la deserviant_fw-la nec_fw-la personam_fw-la in_o ejusmodi_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la cviquam_fw-la largiri_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la ubi_fw-la intercedit_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la divina_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la god_n give_v not_o man_n authority_n to_o contradict_v his_o law_n or_o to_o ordain_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o ordination_n nor_o introduce_v the_o form_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v undisposed_a for_o it_o sect._n 9_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o
people_n may_v do_v good_a to_o thousand_o even_o to_o many_o country_n and_o more_o than_o multitudeâ—_n of_o other_o can_v do_v and_o god_n do_v not_o set_v up_o such_o light_n to_o put_v under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o hide_v his_o talent_n nor_o do_v he_o bestow_v extraordinary_a gift_n for_o ordinary_a sevice_n only_o but_o will_v have_v they_o use_v to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o soul_n §_o 15._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o take_n up_o of_o another_o call_n or_o species_n of_o ministerial_a office_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v one_o office_n distinct_a from_o that_o inferior_a sort_n of_o ministry_n of_o deacon_n and_o contain_v the_o power_n and_o obligation_n of_o do_v all_o this_o when_o we_o have_v particular_a call_v it_o be_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o office_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o do_v but_o lay_v out_o ourselves_o more_o in_o some_o part_n or_o act_n of_o that_o office_n then_o more_o retire_v pastor_n do_v §_o 16._o and_o 5._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o subject_a minister_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o command_v one_o man_n more_o labour_n than_o another_o even_o the_o plant_v or_o visit_v of_o church_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v they_o §_o 17._o more_o particular_o 1._o that_o a_o fix_a pastor_n may_v preach_v abroad_o among_o the_o unconverted_a i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o fix_a bishop_n beside_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o flock_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o that_o be_v unconvert_v the_o example_n of_o gregory_n of_o neâ—cesarea_n may_v suffice_v who_o find_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n but_o convert_v not_o only_o all_o that_o city_n except_o seventeen_o but_o also_o most_o of_o the_o country_n about_o and_o plant_v church_n and_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v abundance_n other_o do_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 18._o and_o 2._o that_o fix_a bishop_n may_v congregate_v new_a church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o such_o as_o they_o or_o other_o do_v convert_v be_v in_o the_o foresay_a constant_a practice_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n put_v past_o doubt_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o congregate_v those_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n already_o but_o only_o settle_v they_o under_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o be_v but_o by_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o try_v the_o person_n and_o invest_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o must_v do_v this_o work_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n §_o 19_o 3._o and_o that_o such_o as_o thus_o convert_v a_o people_n or_o congregate_v they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o forementioned_a rule_v ordain_v they_o pastor_n by_o the_o people_n suffrage_n or_o consent_n be_v also_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o forego_n disputation_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v here_o past_a by_o §_o 20._o 4._o and_o that_o such_o may_v take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o their_o reach_n so_o far_o as_o to_o do_v they_o what_o good_a they_o can_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o lâ—w_n of_o nature_n that_o require_v it_o and_o in_o the_o general_a command_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n while_o we_o have_v time_n we_o must_v do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o plain_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o its_o member_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o soul._n we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catholic_n society_n be_v as_o of_o all_o society_n the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a member_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o they_o all_o suffer_v and_o rejoice_v with_o one_o another_o in_o their_o hurt_n and_o in_o their_o welfare_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o pastor_n to_o improve_v their_o talent_n upon_o these_o common_a ground_n §_o 21._o 5._o that_o such_o settle_a pastor_n may_v teach_v or_o preach_v to_o one_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o among_o we_o for_o we_o common_o practise_v it_o at_o lecture_n and_o other_o meeting_n of_o minister_n as_o former_o be_v usual_a at_o visitation_n and_o convocation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o teach_v minister_n than_o also_o to_o do_v those_o lesser_a thing_n before_o and_o after_o mention_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o preach_v to_o one_o another_o as_o ruler_n over_o our_o brethren_n but_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o helper_n of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o when_o one_o physician_n heal_v another_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o physician_n help_v and_o advise_v a_o brother_n in_o necessity_n but_o when_o he_o cure_v one_o of_o his_o hospital_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o physician_n perform_v his_o trust_n to_o one_o of_o his_o charge_n so_o when_o a_o pastor_n preach_v to_o pastor_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o pastor_n oblige_v to_o help_v his_o brethren_n but_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o life_n everlasting_a §_o 22._o 6._o and_o that_o pastor_n may_v exercise_v act_n of_o discipline_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o congregation_n upon_o a_o sufficient_a call_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v already_o if_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o they_o may_v help_v to_o rule_v the_o flock_n for_o as_o be_v say_v they_o cease_v not_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a by_o be_v engage_v to_o one_o church_n in_o particular_a if_o general_a minister_n such_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o come_v in_o church_n that_o be_v not_o any_o of_o their_o special_a charge_n above_o other_o then_o may_v other_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o sufficient_a invitation_n though_o the_o congregation_n be_v none_o of_o their_o special_a charge_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o act_v not_o as_o private_a man_n nor_o yet_o as_o the_o state_v pastor_n of_o that_o flock_n but_o as_o pastor_n assistant_n to_o the_o state_v pastor_n and_o rule_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o people_n under_o they_o in_o that_o assist_v way_n even_o as_o a_o physician_n help_v another_o in_o his_o hospital_n when_o he_o be_v desire_v and_o the_o neither_o as_o a_o private_a ordinary_a man_n nor_o as_o superior_a to_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o hospital_n nor_o as_o the_o state_v physician_n of_o it_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o temporary_a assistant_n physician_n of_o it_o or_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n help_v another_o in_o his_o school_n for_o a_o few_o day_n in_o necessity_n as_o his_o temporary_a assistant_n §_o 23._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o church_n or_o pastor_n on_o just_a occasion_n may_v avoid_v communion_n with_o another_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o so_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o this_o without_o usurp_a any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cast_v out_o or_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o member_n of_o our_o charge_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n but_o the_o obey_n of_o a_o plain_a command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o require_v we_o to_o avoid_v such_o and_o have_v no_o company_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a argumentation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v conclude_v their_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o find_v he_o ever_o do_v excommunicate_a §_o 24._o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o this_o must_v not_o first_o inquire_v whether_o a_o minister_n have_v so_o much_o power_n but_o first_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o so_o much_o work_v and_o suffering_n as_o his_o duty_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o special_a example_n or_o command_n yet_o the_o general_a command_n which_o require_v we_o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o all_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o seek_v
grant_v that_o be_v unlawful_o and_o upon_o mistake_n desire_v §_o 37._o last_o understand_v also_o that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o yield_v to_o this_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o association_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o presbytery_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n where_o it_o be_v sufficient_a from_o the_o say_a power_n and_o exercise_n of_o ordination_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n chap._n iu._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o have_v a_o fix_a precedent_n during_o life_n §_o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a fix_a bishop_n that_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o except_o the_o mere_a episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la the_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o many_o elder_n in_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v long_o after_o this_o the_o first_o bishop_n if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o mention_v itinerant_a bishop_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o convert_v soul_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o afterward_o take_v care_n to_o water_n and_o confirm_v they_o the_o next_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o so_o call_v be_v the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n in_o time_n and_o the_o first_o fix_v bishop_n that_o be_v superior_n to_o other_o pastor_n be_v these_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o have_v such_o §_o 2._o but_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v and_o show_v you_o that_o such_o may_v be_v have_v among_o we_o i_o have_v in_o one_o of_o the_o former_a disputation_n define_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o shall_v ordinary_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o may_v hold_v personal_a communion_n together_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n but_o yet_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o strength_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o too_o small_a but_o consist_v of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v well_o capable_a of_o the_o ends._n 2_o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o these_o to_o have_v some_o other_o meet_v place_n for_o part_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o principal_a place_n which_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a chapel_n of_o ease_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o lame_a and_o age_a that_o can_v always_o or_o often_o come_v to_o the_o common_a assembly_n and_o where_o such_o chapel_n be_v not_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o convenient_a house_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o be_v have_v sufficient_o capacious_a of_o a_o full_a assembly_n or_o else_o if_o persecution_n forbid_v they_o to_o meet_v it_o may_v still_o be_v but_o one_o church_n though_o the_o member_n meet_v in_o several_a house_n ordinary_o as_o five_o hundred_o in_o one_o and_o three_o hundred_o in_o another_o or_o one_o hundred_o only_a in_o several_a place_n every_o one_o go_v to_o which_o house_n he_o please_v and_o have_v several_a pastor_n that_o in_o society_n and_o by_o consent_n do_v guide_v they_o all_o but_o though_o somewhat_o disorderly_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o society_n capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n and_o the_o personal_a teach_v guidance_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o same_o pastor_n so_o 2._o it_o be_v desirable_a as_o much_o tend_v to_o order_n and_o edification_n that_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a do_v frequent_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n i_o speak_v of_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o and_o when_o one_o only_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n that_o one_o alone_o may_v do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o governor_n for_o what_o else_o be_v his_o office_n but_o the_o state_n or_o relation_n of_o a_o man_n oblige_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v such_o work_n the_o learned_a dr._n h._n h._n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v none_o in_o scripture_n time_n but_o single_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n call_v also_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n with_o deacon_n under_o they_o without_o any_o other_o presbyter_n subject_a or_o assistant_n over_o that_o church_n this_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v prove_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o it_o nay_o i_o think_v at_o least_o a_o probability_n if_o not_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v of_o some_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o many_o church_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a be_v suit_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o plant_v a_o small_a church_n may_v well_o have_v a_o single_a pastor_n when_o a_o large_a church_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o they_o must_v assemble_v in_o several_a house_n at_o once_o require_v more_o some_o place_n may_v have_v many_o person_n fit_a for_o the_o office_n and_o some_o but_o one_o which_o case_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o variety_n §_o 4._o where_o there_o be_v more_o pastor_n in_o such_o a_o church_n than_o one_o i_o know_v of_o no_o necessity_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v any_o superiority_n over_o another_o nor_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n some_o divine_n of_o the_o prelatical_a judgement_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o such_o church_n other_o of_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o their_o appointment_n but_o not_o actual_o existent_a till_o after_o scripture_n time_n other_o of_o they_o think_v that_o as_o hierom_n say_v it_o begin_v when_o faction_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o divine_a ordination_n but_o ecclesiastical_a agreement_n for_o the_o prevent_n or_o cure_n of_o schism_n §_o 5._o the_o first_o church_n that_o we_o find_v it_o in_o in_o history_n be_v that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o alexandria_n be_v a_o place_n exceed_o give_v to_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o division_n the_o contention_n between_o cyril_n and_o orestes_n the_o murder_n of_o hypatia_n by_o peter_n and_o his_o company_n the_o assault_n make_v upon_o orestes_n by_o ammonius_n &_o the_o other_o nitrian_a monk_n and_o many_o such_o feat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theophilus_n dionysius_n and_o up_o to_o the_o beginning_n do_v show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o socrates_n say_v of_o they_o express_o li._n 7._o cap._n 13._o that_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n above_o all_o other_o man_n be_v give_v to_o schism_n and_o contention_n for_o if_o any_o quarrel_n arise_v at_o any_o time_n among_o they_o present_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a offence_n use_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o tumult_n be_v never_o appease_v without_o great_a bloodshed_n such_o be_v the_o alexandrian_n §_o 6._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n of_o set_v up_o one_o as_o precedent_n or_o chief_a presbyter_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v find_v out_o so_o as_o to_o say_v by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o but_o if_o it_o begin_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o church_n what_o ever_o other_o churce_n do_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o difference_n and_o indifferency_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o other_o churce_n do_v not_o present_o imitate_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n herein_o he_o that_o read_v clemens_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n without_o partiality_n i_o think_v will_v be_v of_o grotius_n mind_n before_o cite_v epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n ad_fw-la bignon_n that_o clemens_n know_v not_o any_o such_o prelacy_n among_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o other_o witness_n and_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o afterward_o in_o many_o place_n §_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o another_o order_n of_o minister_n or_o office_n that_o be_v in_o such_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v they_o
few_o year_n ago_o for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o free_a from_o persecution_n if_o you_o be_v not_o but_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v that_o as_o free_v a_o toleration_n of_o prelacy_n in_o england_n as_o there_o be_v of_o presbytery_n be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v you_o into_o perpetual_a contempt_n for_o we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o beside_o a_o few_o civil_a engage_v gentleman_n minister_n and_o other_o your_o main_a body_n will_v consist_v of_o those_o that_o for_o their_o notorious_a impiety_n scandal_n or_o ignorance_n be_v think_v unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n by_o other_o and_o that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n on_o they_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o and_o fly_v from_o you_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v from_o puritan_n and_o if_o you_o do_v indulge_v they_o and_o not_o reform_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o out_o your_o church_n will_v be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o your_o own_o sober_a member_n will_v quick_o relinquish_v it_o for_o shame_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o call_v will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o england_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o be_v easy_o discern_v without_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o all_o this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o your_o prelacy_n §_o 33._o 5._o and_o further_o i_o answer_v your_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o church-government_n in_o comparison_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o our_o heresy_n and_o division_n but_o it_o be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o a_o time_n of_o war_n when_o all_o evil_a spirit_n be_v turn_v loose_a and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v take_v advantage_n to_o spawn_n among_o we_o the_o quaker_n and_o leveller_n and_o behemist_n and_o other_o paracelsian_n and_o the_o seeker_n to_o confound_v and_o dishonour_v we_o if_o they_o can_v and_o to_o promote_v their_o cause_n and_o in_o time_n of_o war_n especial_o when_o such_o change_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n ensue_v and_o so_o many_o adversary_n be_v watch_v to_o sow_v tare_n such_o thing_n be_v common_a §_o 34._o 6._o and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o government_n in_o comparison_n of_o you_o because_o you_o see_v no_o other_o government_n settle_v instead_o of_o you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v second_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o secular_a power_n no_o nor_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v a_o word_n of_o command_n or_o persuasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v it_o except_o a_o ordinance_n that_o in_o most_o place_n be_v hinder_v from_o execution_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o government_n so_o much_o as_o own_v alone_o by_o the_o magistrate_n beside_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n itself_o restrain_v not_o those_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o §_o 35._o 7._o last_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v your_o prelacy_n with_o other_o government_n compare_v they_o where_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a have_v not_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o france_n with_o much_o less_o help_v and_o countenance_n from_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o division_n as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o ever_o prelacy_n do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o have_v §_o 36._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v no_o such_o dishonour_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v encourage_v any_o man_n to_o dislike_v or_o change_v it_o if_o it_o be_v prelacy_n that_o be_v use_v then_o swarm_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n may_v come_v in_o notwithstanding_o prelacy_n even_o in_o better_a hand_n than_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prelacy_n that_o be_v then_o the_o government_n heresy_n be_v no_o more_o a_o shame_n to_o that_o government_n now_o §_o 37._o i_o know_v many_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o this_o writing_n that_o purposely_o come_v for_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o repeat_v and_o remember_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o nor_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o plain_o as_o be_v like_a to_o exasperate_v then_o pacify_v but_o to_o these_o i_o say_v 1._o their_o objection_n which_o they_o insist_v on_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o by_o this_o open_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o 2._o the_o truth_n be_v those_o man_n that_o own_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n and_o be_v impenitent_a as_o to_o their_o guilt_n and_o wish_v and_o will_v have_v the_o same_o again_o be_v no_o fit_a material_n for_o a_o concordant_a frame_n if_o their_o business_n be_v destroy_v they_o will_v never_o well_o join_v with_o we_o in_o building_n and_o in_o heal_v repentance_n be_v the_o best_a ingredient_n in_o our_o salve_n we_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o we_o propose_v and_o will_v thank_v they_o if_o they_o will_v help_v we_o to_o repentance_n especial_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n §_o 38._o and_o the_o godly_a moderate_a episcopal_a man_n do_v concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o blame_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o party_n say_v that_o good_a and_o peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o modest_a offer_n to_o the_o assembly_n pag._n 3._o i_o shall_v be_v a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o time_n past_a if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o justify_v or_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o to_o blanch_v over_o the_o corruption_n of_o consistorial_n officer_n in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v fault_n enough_o to_o ground_v both_o a_o complaint_n and_o reformation_n and_o may_v that_o man_n never_o prosper_v that_o desire_v not_o a_o happy_a reformation_n of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v or_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §_o 39_o object_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o have_v be_v covenant_v against_o in_o england_n and_o oppose_v nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o all_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o your_o motion_n for_o another_o species_n be_v like_a to_o find_v but_o small_a acceptance_n §_o 40._o answ._n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v covenant_v against_o or_o take_v down_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a of_o any_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o have_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v only_a that_o which_o be_v then_o existent_a that_o be_v take_v down_o and_o only_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o they_o govern_v that_o be_v covenant_v against_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o other_o §_o 41._o object_n 10._o you_o have_v covetous_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v yourselves_o fat_a with_o their_o possession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o prize_n that_o you_o aim_v at_o in_o take_v they_o down_o answ._n the_o world_n see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o slander_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o therefore_o for_o your_o credit_n sake_n you_o be_v best_o recant_v it_o england_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n land_n be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o maintain_v the_o army_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v go_v the_o same_o way_n or_o the_o like_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v none_o of_o they_o all_o save_v that_o here_o and_o there_o one_o that_o have_v about_o ten_o or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o pound_n a_o year_n have_v somewhat_o in_o augmentation_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o reader_n and_o blind_a guide_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prelate_n day_n i_o that_o have_v a_o full_a maintenance_n than_o most_o in_o all_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v do_v receive_v but_o about_o eighty_o pound_n and_o sometime_o ninety_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o do_v i_o need_v to_o pull_v down_o prelacy_n for_o this_o §_o 42._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o other_o side_n who_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o consent_v for_o peace_n to_o so_o much_o as_o i_o here_o do_v and_o 1._o some_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v engage_v against_o all_o prelacy_n by_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o can_v yield_v to_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n §_o 43._o
from_o they_o till_o you_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o you_o hear_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v they_o but_o let_v not_o wicked_a uncharitable_a censure_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o know_v not_o but_o a_o physician_n may_v poison_v you_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v choose_v the_o best_a you_o can_v and_o then_o trust_v your_o life_n with_o he_o you_o may_v much_o more_o do_v so_o by_o a_o minister_n because_o you_o proceed_v not_o by_o so_o implicit_a a_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o may_v refuse_v any_o evil_n that_o the_o minister_n offer_v 3._o object_n 3._o but_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o unreverent_a word_n and_o abuse_v god_n worship_n answ._n get_v better_o in_o their_o stead_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v god_n work_v in_o a_o more_o suitable_a manner_n but_o see_v that_o your_o quarrelsome_a capricious_a wit_n do_v not_o odious_o aggravate_v imperfection_n or_o make_v fault_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n to_o be_v your_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o imperfection_n must_v be_v expect_v but_o a_o blessing_n may_v accompany_v imperfect_a administration_n but_o if_o people_n patron_n and_o ordainer_n will_v choose_v weak_a man_n when_o they_o may_v have_v better_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o a_o common_a prayer_n book_n will_v make_v but_o a_o imperfect_a supply_n instead_o of_o a_o able_a minister_n though_o in_o some_o case_n i_o be_o for_o it_o as_o aforesaid_a object_n 4._o but_o prayer_n be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o weigh_v before_o hand_n 4._o answ._n 1._o we_o grant_v all_o this_o but_o man_n may_v weigh_v before_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o request_n without_o prepare_v a_o form_n of_o word_n or_o a_o man_n may_v fore-conside_a of_o his_o word_n without_o a_o prayer-book_n 2._o preach_v be_v a_o speak_n in_o god_n name_n as_o though_o god_n speak_v by_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n embassador_n in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o to_o speak_v as_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o god_n name_n require_v as_o great_a preparation_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o people_n name_n it_o seem_v more_o as_o it_o be_v to_o represent_v christ_n in_o speak_v than_o to_o speak_v to_o christ_n while_o we_o represent_v but_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o shall_v let_v no_o man_n preach_v neither_o but_o by_o a_o book_n prescribe_v 3._o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o look_v most_o at_o oratory_n and_o fine_a word_n it_o be_v a_o humble_a contrite_a faithful_a honest_a heart_n that_o he_o look_v at_o and_o where_o he_o see_v this_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o a_o homely_a word_n one_o cold_a request_n or_o the_o lest_o formality_n and_o dulness_n of_o affection_n and_o carelessness_n and_o disesteem_v of_o the_o mercy_n be_v more_o odious_a with_o god_n than_o a_o thousand_o barbarism_n and_o solaecism_n and_o unhandsome_a word_n yet_o the_o tongue_n also_o shall_v careful_o be_v look_v to_o but_o man_n shall_v not_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o think_v that_o god_n judge_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o as_o man_n judge_v 4._o still_o i_o say_v get_v minister_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v better_a if_o you_o have_v insufficient_a one_o a_o man_n on_o a_o common_a prayer-book_n be_v likely_a to_o provoke_v god_n by_o a_o careless_a heartless_a customary_a service_n and_o mere_a lip_n labour_n let_v the_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a than_o another_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v like_a to_o provoke_v he_o by_o disorderly_a or_o unhandsome_a word_n though_o both_o shall_v be_v avoid_v 5._o object_n 5._o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v along_o with_o a_o minister_n on_o the_o sudden_a unless_o we_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v before_o hand_n answ._n a_o diligent_a soul_n that_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v may_v with_o holy_a affection_n go_v along_o with_o a_o minister_n without_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v before_o hand_n the_o experience_n of_o christian_n confute_v this_o objection_n 2._o and_o this_o will_v not_o only_o plead_v for_o a_o form_n but_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o prayer_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disgrace_v it_o with_o any_o understanding_n man_n 6._o object_n 6._o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o that_o we_o must_v own_v by_o our_o concurrence_n his_o own_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v but_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n answ._n the_o minister_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o his_o prayer_n public_o make_v for_o and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o that_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v read_v out_o of_o a_o impose_v book_n but_o indeed_o when_o many_o church_n agree_v in_o a_o form_n that_o form_n may_v so_o far_o be_v call_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o all_o those_o church_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o any_o one_o church_n then_o sudden_a conceive_a prayer_n be_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o form_n yet_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o all_o church_n 7._o object_n 7._o but_o what_o confusion_n will_v it_o â—ake_v in_o the_o church_n if_o one_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o form_n and_o another_o none_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v in_o prayer_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o divide_v usurpation_n that_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o schism_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n must_v the_o church_n have_v no_o peace_n but_o on_o your_o impose_v term_n must_v none_o be_v endure_v but_o all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o dare_v not_o say_v your_o form_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a as_o you_o nothing_o but_o proud_a arrogancy_n and_o uncharitable_a cruelty_n will_v say_v so_o 2._o but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v shut_v out_o all_o form_n and_o agree_v all_o to_o be_v without_o they_o which_o yet_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o form_n that_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o that_o be_v of_o humane_a invention_n not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o do_v it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 3._o how_o have_v the_o church_n unity_n before_o any_o of_o your_o form_n be_v know_v 4._o if_o it_o be_v no_o blemish_n for_o several_a nation_n to_o have_v several_a form_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v tolerable_a for_o several_a congregation_n 5._o how_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n maintain_v thâ—ir_a unity_n when_o liturgy_n be_v in_o use_n and_o the_o variety_n be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v common_o know_v many_o church_n have_v no_o sing_n of_o psalm_n vid._n pamel_n in_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n not._n 6._o other_o use_v it_o by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n see_v ball_n be_v friendly_a trial_n page_n 60._o cite_v the_o author_n that_o attest_v it_o other_o church_n do_v use_v to_o sing_v by_o course_n or_o two_o at_o a_o time_n see_v it_o prove_v by_o ball_n ibid._n out_o of_o many_o witness_n this_o variety_n and_o much_o more_o consist_v then_o with_o unity_n and_o may_v do_v now_o when_o force_a uniformity_n will_v not_o 6._o we_o be_v all_o now_o at_o liberty_n what_o gesture_n we_o will_v use_v in_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v here_o any_o discord_n hence_o arise_v but_o man_n be_v force_v to_o kneel_v only_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o there_o come_v in_o discord_n man_n fancy_n make_v that_o seem_v confusion_n that_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v or_o pray_v have_v not_o the_o same_o colour_a clothes_n complexion_n etc._n etc._n object_n 8._o 8._o but_o shall_v not_o man_n obey_v authority_n in_o form_n and_o mâ—â—ters_n of_o indifferency_n answ._n they_o shall_v if_o they_o be_v indeed_o indifferent_a but_o shall_v authority_n therefore_o ensnare_v the_o church_n with_o needless_a imposition_n all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o indifferency_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v that_o they_o will_v preach_v in_o a_o fool_n cap_n and_o coat_n if_o authority_n command_v they_o but_o be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a that_o authority_n shall_v command_v it_o all_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o obey_v they_o in_o such_o case_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v needless_a snare_n lay_v to_o entrap_v and_o divide_v man_n object_n 9_o but_o antiquity_n be_v for_o set_v form_n
proceed_v to_o blood_n or_o banishment_n or_o you_o miss_v your_o end_n and_o will_v but_o be_v oppose_v with_o great_a animosity_n §_o 14._o reas._n 12._o and_o then_o this_o will_v raise_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o your_o government_n and_o make_v man_n look_v upon_o you_o as_o tyrant_n for_o natural_o man_n pity_v the_o suffer_a party_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n or_o profession_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a exactness_n in_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n command_n and_o than_o man_n mind_n will_v by_o this_o be_v tempt_v to_o disloyal_a jealousy_n and_o censure_n if_o not_o to_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o ruler_n §_o 15._o reas._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o your_o ceremony_n will_v never_o countervail_v if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o uncharitableness_n that_o will_v certain_o be_v raise_v by_o they_o when_o you_o will_v persecute_v man_n and_o force_v they_o against_o their_o conscience_n in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o you_o call_v they_o you_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o judge_v you_o persecutor_n and_o cruel_a and_o then_o they_o will_v censure_v you_o as_o ungodly_a yea_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o you_o will_v censure_v they_o for_o schismatical_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o refractory_a disobedient_a people_n and_o so_o christian_n love_n and_o the_o office_n of_o love_n will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o you_o will_v be_v mutual_o engage_v in_o a_o daily_a course_n of_o heinous_a sin_n §_o 16._o reas._n 14._o and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o worse_o in_o that_o your_o persecution_n will_v oft_o fall_v on_o the_o most_o conscientious_a person_n hypocrite_n and_o temporizer_n dare_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o will_v follow_v the_o strong_a side_n and_o obey_v he_o for_o their_o worldly_a end_n but_o the_o upright_a christian_a dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n for_o a_o world_n he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v imprison_v or_o banish_v or_o rack_v or_o slay_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o horrid_a thing_n to_o make_v such_o law_n that_o the_o most_o conscionable_a be_v like_a to_o fall_v under_o and_o to_o perish_v by_o may_v it_o not_o make_v you_o tremble_v to_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v call_v such_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o say_v he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o away_o with_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o yet_o have_v such_o effect_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o such_o danger_n §_o 17._o reas._n 15._o and_o then_o a_o more_o grievous_a evil_n wilâ—â—follow_v the_o ceremony_n will_v devour_v the_o substance_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o preacher_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o will_v never_o give_v man_n liberty_n to_o forbear_v they_o and_o when_o godly_a minister_n will_v not_o be_v conformable_a to_o your_o will_n you_o must_v silence_v they_o lest_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o you_o and_o so_o the_o ignorant_a must_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o the_o profane_a in_o their_o profaneness_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o sorrow_n for_o want_n of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n §_o 18._o reas._n 16._o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ignorant_a idle_a ungodly_a minister_n must_v be_v take_v in_o to_o supply_v their_o room_n for_o if_o the_o best_a disobey_v you_o you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o necessitate_v to_o take_v such_o as_o will_v obey_v you_o and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v his_o word_n and_o work_n abuse_v his_o people_n grieve_v his_o enemy_n encourage_v the_o wicked_a harden_v and_o the_o unworthy_a minister_n themselves_o undo_v and_o destroy_v and_o all_o for_o a_o few_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n of_o your_o vain_a invention_n §_o 19_o reas._n 17._o and_o now_o it_o be_v more_o unexcusable_a than_o ever_o before_o to_o impose_v such_o unnecessary_a burden_n on_o the_o church_n when_o we_o have_v so_o late_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a effect_n of_o such_o imposition_n we_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n that_o this_o straw_n and_o rubbish_n kindle_v in_o this_o land_n we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o church_n divide_v by_o they_o and_o the_o preacher_n cast_v out_o for_o they_o and_o persecution_n occasion_v by_o they_o and_o the_o nation_n hereupon_o corrupt_v with_o uncharitableness_n the_o bishop_n against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o war_n and_o misery_n hence_o arise_v and_o yeâ—_n shall_v we_o return_v to_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o that_o while_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n §_o 20._o reas._n 18._o yea_o this_o course_n be_v like_a to_o kindle_v and_o maintain_v division_n between_o the_o church_n of_o several_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o government_n for_o either_o you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o mystical_a and_o unnecessary_a ceremony_n or_o not_o all_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o join_v with_o you_o for_o 1._o the_o world_n will_v never_o agree_v in_o such_o humane_a unnecessary_a thing_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o universal_a governor_n to_o impose_v one_o law_n of_o ceremony_n on_o all_o the_o church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n and_o head_n and_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n already_o if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o universal_a law_n you_o must_v first_o have_v another_o universal_a king_n or_o head_n and_o there_o be_v none_o such_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v in_o this_o and_o will_v deceive_v we_o they_o be_v none_o of_o our_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v but_o if_o you_o expect_v not_o universal_a concord_n in_o your_o mystical_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n then_o 1._o why_o shall_v you_o cast_v out_o your_o preacher_n and_o brethren_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o nation_n may_v be_v so_o well_o without_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o foreigner_n that_o avoid_v they_o and_o deny_v communion_n to_o neighbour_n as_o good_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o 2._o this_o will_v make_v foreign_a church_n and_o you_o to_o grudge_v at_o one_o another_o and_o the_o diversity_n will_v cause_v disaffection_n especial_o when_o you_o persecute_v your_o member_n for_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v they_o we_o find_v now_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o image_n exorcism_n cross_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v their_o peace_n with_o other_o church_n while_o other_o censure_v they_o as_o superstitious_a and_o they_o by_o custom_n be_v grow_v so_o high_o to_o value_v their_o own_o ceremony_n as_o to_o censure_v and_o disdain_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n §_o 21._o reas._n 19_o it_o easy_o breed_v and_o cherish_v ignorance_n and_o formality_n in_o the_o people_n you_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o these_o ceremony_n and_o so_o from_o deceive_v their_o soul_n by_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a religiousness_n in_o wash_n and_o observance_n and_o so_o in_o vain_a will_v they_o worship_v god_n while_o their_o worship_n be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o §_o 22._o reas._n 20._o to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n and_o yet_o in_o vain_a your_o rite_n and_o sign_n must_v bring_v new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a labour_n into_o the_o church_n which_o will_v exceed_o hinder_v the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o christ._n the_o minister_n must_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v dumb_a sign_n contrary_a to_o your_o intent_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o will_v be_v vain_a and_o if_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o time_n in_o open_v to_o our_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o ceremony_n that_o you_o will_v impose_v 1._o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o unsavoury_a kind_n of_o preach_v 2._o it_o will_v divert_v they_o and_o we_o from_o great_a and_o more_o needful_a thing_n yea_o we_o must_v teach_v they_o with_o what_o caution_n in_o what_o manner_n to_o what_o end_n etc._n etc._n to_o use_v all_o these_o ceremony_n or_o else_o they_o will_v turn_v they_o all_o to_o sin_n if_o not_o to_o popish_a yea_o to_o heathenish_a formality_n and_o alas_o how_o much_o ado_n have_v we_o to_o get_v our_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o kernel_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o essential_o of_o
part_n of_o our_o honour_n to_o god_n they_o be_v mention_v there_o as_o his_o officer_n with_o who_o he_o himself_o be_v honour_v or_o dishonour_v obey_v or_o disobey_v for_o it_o be_v god_n authority_n that_o the_o magistrate_n parent_n and_o pastor_n be_v endue_v with_o and_o empower_v by_o to_o rule_v those_o that_o be_v put_v under_o they_o §_o 6._o reas._o 3_o what_o confusion_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n if_o pastor_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o instance_n if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v the_o congregation_n to_o assemble_v at_o one_o hour_n and_o the_o people_n will_v scruple_n the_o time_n and_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o will_v choose_v some_o of_o they_o one_o time_n and_o some_o another_o what_o disorder_n will_v here_o be_v and_o worse_o if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n and_o any_o of_o the_o people_n scruple_n obey_v they_o and_o will_v come_v to_o another_o place_n what_o confusion_n will_v here_o be_v people_z be_v many_o and_o the_o pastor_n be_v few_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v some_o unity_n if_o the_o people_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o pastor_n but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o if_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n will_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o obey_v one_o part_n of_o they_o we_o must_v disobey_v and_o displease_v the_o rest_n and_o their_o ignorance_n make_v they_o unfit_a to_o rule_v §_o 7._o reas._n 4._o moreover_o disobedience_n in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n will_v exclude_v and_o overthrow_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o join_v with_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o part_n will_v not_o join_v without_o it_o both_o party_n can_v be_v please_v and_o so_o one_o part_n must_v cast_v off_o prayer_n itself_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n god_n command_v the_o read_n and_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n to_o make_v or_o choose_v the_o best_a translation_n of_o scripture_n or_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n appoint_v one_o version_n and_o translation_n and_o the_o church_n join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o if_o any_o member_n will_v scruple_n join_v in_o this_o translation_n or_o version_n they_o must_v needs_o forbear_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o sing_v psalm_n in_o that_o congregation_n if_o they_o pretend_v a_o scruple_n against_o the_o appoint_a time_n or_o place_n of_o worship_n they_o will_v thereby_o cast_v off_o the_o worship_n itself_o for_o if_o they_o avoid_v our_o time_n or_o place_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o we_o nor_o worship_n with_o we_o §_o 8._o reas._n 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o carry_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o they_o will_v be_v no_o where_o fix_v but_o may_v be_v still_o subdivide_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o till_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o individual_n and_o have_v leave_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n among_o they_o for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n or_o probability_n that_o some_o of_o themselves_o will_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o circumstance_n or_o other_o as_o they_o do_v from_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v of_o before_o §_o 9_o reas._n 6._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wicked_a that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o teacher_n and_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v by_o professor_n to_o defend_v their_o ungodliness_n for_o the_o very_a same_o course_n that_o you_o take_v will_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o need_v not_o deny_v any_o duty_n in_o the_o substance_n but_o deny_v the_o circumstance_n and_o so_o put_v off_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o not_o against_o preach_v but_o i_o be_o unsatisfied_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o your_o time_n or_o place_n i_o be_o in_o judgement_n against_o come_v to_o your_o steeplehouse_n or_o against_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o hear_v though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v for_o hear_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v personal_o instruct_v or_o admonish_v or_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n for_o any_o scandal_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o submit_v to_o any_o discipline_n he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o for_o discipline_n i_o know_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o be_v instruct_v but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o you_o when_o you_o send_v for_o i_o or_o to_o appear_v at_o such_o a_o place_n as_o you_o appoint_v the_o word_n of_o god_n name_v no_o time_n or_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o liberty_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o sing_v psalm_n he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o duty_n but_o he_o be_v only_o against_o this_o and_o that_o translation_n and_o version_n and_o so_o while_o every_o version_n be_v except_v against_o the_o duty_n be_v as_o much_o evade_v as_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v itself_o by_o this_o device_n it_o be_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o unruly_a people_n be_v defend_v they_o run_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o ask_v where_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o a_o minister_n or_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o a_o baptism_n or_o lord_n supper_n or_o to_o speak_v their_o consent_n to_o be_v church_n member_n or_o to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o profession_n or_o to_o read_v a_o english_a bible_n or_o to_o hear_v in_o a_o steeplehouse_n with_o many_o such_o like_a thus_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o put_v off_o family_n prayer_n and_o ask_v where_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o so_o keep_v no_o constancy_n in_o family_n prayer_n at_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o deny_v only_o the_o circumstance_n §_o 10._o reas._n 7._o by_o this_o disobedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v involve_v in_o contention_n and_o so_o engage_v in_o bitter_a uncharitableness_n and_o censure_n and_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n of_o one_o another_o which_o scandalous_a course_n will_v nourish_v vice_n dishonour_n god_n rejoice_v the_o enemy_n grieve_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v peaceable_a and_o judicious_a and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o contender_n we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o such_o fire_n be_v small_a but_o whither_o they_o tend_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o we_o see_v not_o §_o 11._o reas._n 8._o by_o these_o mean_n also_o migistrate_n will_v be_v provoke_v to_o take_v man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n for_o factious_a unruly_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o enemy_n and_o use_v violence_n against_o they_o to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v they_o so_o self-conceited_a and_o refuse_v obedience_n in_o lawful_a circumstance_n §_o 12._o reas._n 9_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o conversion_n and_o establishment_n of_o soul_n will_v be_v much_o hinder_v and_o people_n possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n when_o they_o take_v we_o to_o be_v but_o humorous_a people_n and_o see_v we_o in_o such_o contention_n among_o ourselves_o to_o my_o knowledge_n our_o late_a difference_n about_o some_o such_o lesser_a thing_n have_v turn_v off_o or_o hinder_v abundance_n of_o people_n from_o like_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n which_o we_o profess_v §_o 13._o reas._n 10._o it_o will_v seem_v to_o the_o wise_a to_o savour_v of_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o pride_n when_o people_n on_o the_o account_n of_o lawful_a circumstance_n dare_v set_v themselves_o against_o their_o govenor_n and_o teacher_n and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o church_n humble_a man_n will_v soon_o suspect_v themselves_o and_o quarrel_n with_o their_o own_o distemper_n and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o for_o their_o guidance_n by_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v more_o dangerous_a pride_n be_v manifest_v in_o these_o matter_n then_o in_o apparel_n and_o such_o low_a trifle_n §_o 14._o reas._n 11._o consider_v also_o what_o yield_v in_o thing_n lawful_a the_o scripture_n recommend_v to_o we_o how_o far_o yield_v pa._n when_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n act._n 16.3_o and_o when_o he_o take_v the_o man_n and_o purify_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o signify_v